.2.1. Sfrnm % Sthrarg of IJUvaUaaov Ifenjamin Smktnrt&ge fflarMi> Seqwattjeb by fytm tn tlj? 5Jtbrari| of JJrittreton QUjrolpgtral S>rmtnarQ BS 2560 .R6Tl867 Bible. A harmony of the four gospels in English HARMONY * OF THE FOUR GOSPELS IN ENGLISH. ACCORDING TO THE COMMON VERSION. NEWLY ARRANGED, WITH EXPLANATORY N0TE8. EDWARD ROBINSON, D. D. LL. D. Professor of BibL Literature in the Union TheoL Seminary, New- York Author of Biblical Researches in Palestine, etc, etc. TWELFTH EDITI 0*N . EOSTON: PUBLISHED BY CROCKER & BREWSTER LONDON: WILEY & PUTNAM 1867. Emtered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1846, by Edward Robinson, in the Clerk'a Office of the District Court of the Southern District of New- York. PREFACE The Harmony of the Four Gospels in Greek, published in 1845, having been favourably received, I have been requested by many persons whose advice I could not disregard, to pre- pare a similar Harmony of the Gospels according to the com- mon English Version. This I have attempted to do in the pres- ent work. In the Gospels we have four different narratives of the life and actions of our Lord, by as many different and independent historians. The narrative of John, except during the week of the Saviour's passion, contains very little that is found in either of the other writers. That of Luke, although in its first part and at the close it has much in common with Matthew and Mark, comprises nevertheless in its middle portions a large amount of matter peculiar to Luke alone. Matthew and Mark have in general more resemblance to each other ; though Matthew, be- ing more full, presents much that is not found in Mark or Luke ; while Mark, though briefer, has some things not contained in any of the rest. The Evangelists were led, under the guidance of the Spirit, to write each with a specific object in view, and for different communities or classes of readers ; much as in the case of the authors of the Epistles. Hence, while the narratives all IV PREFACE. necessarily exhibit a certain degree of likeness, they nevertheless bear also each for itself the stamp of independence. The four writers vary likewise in their chronological charac- ter. On the one hand, it appears, that Mark and John, who have little in common, follow with few exceptions the regular and true order of the events and transactions recorded by them ; as may be more fully seen at the close of the Introduction to the Notes. On the other hand, Matthew and Luke manifestly have sometimes not so much had regard to chronological order, as they have been guided by the principle of association ; so that in them, transac- tions having certain relations to each other are not seldom grouped together, though they may have happened at different times and in various places. Some other diversities in the character and manner of the Evangelists, are pointed out in the Introduction to the Notes. In view of the preceding considerations, it follows, that in order to obtain a full and consecutive account of all the facts of our Lord's life and ministry, the four Gospel-narratives must be so brought together, as to present as nearly as possible the true chronological order ; and, where the same transaction is describ- ed by more than one writer, the different accounts must be placed side by side, so as to fill out and supply each other. Such an arrangement affords the only full and perfect survey of all the testimony relating to any and every portion of our Lord's history. In this way alone can be brought out and distinctly presented the mutual connection and dependency of the various parts, and the gradual development and completion of the great plan of redemption, so far as it was manifested in the life and ministry, the death and resurrection, of our Lord Jesus Christ. Yet without such a survey, our knowledge on all these great topics can only be fragmentary and partial. PREFACE. V To afford just the aid here proposed, is the object of a Har- mony of the Gospels ; and by this consideration I have been governed in preparing such a work both in Greek and in Eng- lish. Other uses and advantages, as also the particular objects aimed at in the present volume, are specified near the close of the Introduction to the Notes. In all the preceding particulars, a Harmony in English is not less useful and important than one in Greek. It is mainly in re- spect to the verbal parallelisms of the sacred writers, that a com- parison in the original language is of greater weight. These of course often disappear in a translation. In a work of this kind, no great amount of novelty can be ex- pected, on subjects which have more or less occupied the ablest minds of the Church during many centuries. Yet even here, knowledge has not been stationary. In a course of years, and especially within the last half century, there has been great pro- gress in the observation and discovery of new facts and circum- stances bearing upon both the social and physical history of the Hebrews and other ancient nations. These all serve to enlarge the circle of Biblical knowledge ; and they often shed light on topics which before were dark or doubtful. The accumulated facts and results of this progress, it is the duty of the Harmonist to apply to the elucidation of the narratives of the four Evangelists. This I have attempted to do in the present, as well as in my former work ; and have endeavoured every where faithfully to judge and write, according to the impressions left upon my mind by a personal inspection of most of the scenes of the Gospel history. The Sections, and the general arrangement of the Text in this volume, are the same as in the Greek Harmony. The notation of place is every where given ; and may be regarded as a not unimportant feature of the work. VI PREFACE. The Notes ar«e for the most part those appended to the Greek Harmony, with such curtailments, additions, and changes, as seemed advisable in order to adapt them to the reader acquainted only with the English tongue. In using the Notes, I would par- ticularly request the reader to search out all the scriptural refer- ences ; inasmuch as very often they alone contain the evidence on which particular statements rest. In the Text, I have inserted in two places (Matth. 6, 1. John 5, 2) the marginal reading of the English Version, for the reasons assigned in the Notes, and in accordance with all critical author- ity at the present day. In a few instances, a merely expletive word, added by the translators in Italic, has been silently dropped. My hope is, that this little work may be found useful to those who love and seek the truth, in their closets, in families, in Sab- bath Schools and Bible Classes. If it shall thus aid in extending the knowledge and influence of God's Holy Word, the object of my labours and prayers will be accomplished. EDWARD ROBINSON. Union Theological Seminary, New-York, July, 1846. Note. — The only point in the order of time, in which this work differs from the Greek Harmony, is in respect to our Lord's arrival at Bethany " six days before the passover," and the chronology of the passion week. In this I was formerly misled one day, by relying too implicitly upon the authority of the learned Lightfoot CONTENTS SYNOPSIS OF THE HAKMONY. Table for finding any Passage in the Harmony . . . xvil PART I. EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BIBTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. Time : About thirteen and a half year*. Beet Pa^o. 1. Preface to Luke's Gospel ...... I 2. An Angel appears to Zacharias. — Jerusalem ... 1 3. An Angel appears to Mary. — Nazareth . . . . . 2 4. Mary visits Elizabeth. — Juttah . . ... . 3 5. Birth of John^the Baptist. — Juttah ..... 3 6. An Angel appears to Joseph. — Nazareth .... 4 7. The Birth of Jesus. — Bethlehem ..... 4 8. An Angel appears to the Shepherds.— Near Bethlehem . . 5 9. The circumcision of Jesus, and his presentation in the Temple.— Bethlehem. Jerusalem . . .-~ ; . .5 10. The Magi. — Jerusalem. Bethlehem .... 6 11. The flight into Egypt. Herod's cruelty. The return.— Bethlehem, Nazareth ........ 6 12. At twelve years of age Jesus goes to the Passover. — Jerusalem . 7 13. The Genealogies . . . . . . . B PART II. ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION OF OUR LORD'S PUBLIC MINISTRY. Time : About one year. 14. The Ministry of John the Baptist.— The Desert. The Jordan . 10 J c ^hr Pqntiprp nf Tesus. — T^ie Jordan .... 12 Vlll SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. Sect. Page. 16. The Temptation.— Desert of Judea ..... 11 17. Preface to John's Gospel . . . ' . . . 13 18. Testimony of John the Baptist to Jesus.— Bethabara beyond Jordan 14 19. Jesus gains Disciples. — The Jordan. Galilee? . 14 20. The Marriage at Cana of Galilee 15 PART III. oub lobd's pibst passoveb, and the subsequent tbansactions until the second. Time: One year. 21. At the Passover Jesus drives the Traders out of the Temple. — Jeru- salem ......... 16 22. Our Lord's discourse with Nicodemus.— Jerusalem . . 16 23. Jesus remains in Judea and baptizes. Further testimony of John the Baptist ........ 17 24. Jesus departs into Galilee after John's imprisonment . . 18 25. Our Lord's discourse with the Samaritan woman. Many of the Samaritans believe on him.— Shechem or Neapolis . . 18 26. Jesus teaches publicly in Galilee ..... 20 27. Jesus again at Cana, where he heals the son of a Nobleman lying ill at Capernaum. — Cana of Galilee ..... 20 28. Jesus at Nazareth ; he is there rejected, and fixes his abode at Caper- naum . . . . . . . . .20 29. The call of Simon Peter and Andrew, and of James and John, with the miraculous draught of fishes. — Near Capernaum . . 21 30. The healing of a Demoniac in the Synagogue. — Capernaum . 22 31. The healing of Peter's wife's mother, and many others.— Capernaum 23 32. Jesus with his Disciples goes from Capernaum throughout Galilee. 23 33. The healing of a Leper. — Galilee ..... 24 34. The healing of a Paralytic— Capernaum .... 25 35. The call of Matthew.— Capernaum ..... 26 PART IV. OUB LOBD'S SECOND PASSOVEB, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TBANSACTI0N8 UNTIL THE THIBD. Timb : One year. 36. The Pool of Bethesda ; the healing of the infirm man ; and our Lord's subsequent discourse. — Jerusalem . . . . . 27 37. The Disciples pluck ears of grain on the Sabbath.— On the way to Galilee? 29 SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. IX Beet. Page. 38. The healing of the withered hand on the Sabbath.— Galilee . 30 39. Jesus arrives at the Sea of Tiberias, and is followed by multitudes.— Lake of Galilee. ....... 30 40. Jesus withdraws to the Mountain, and chooses the Twelve ; the mul- titudes follow him. — Near Capernaum . . 31 41. The Sermon on the Mount. — Near Capernaum ... 32 42. The healing of the Centurion's servant.— Capernaum . . 37 43. The raising of the Widow's son. — Nain .... 38 44. John the- Baptist in prison sends Disciples to Jesus. — Galilee : Ca- pernaum? ........ 38 45. Reflections of Jesus on appealing to his mighty Works. — Caper- naum? ........ 40 46. While sitting at meat with a Pharisee, Jesus is anointed by a woman who had been a sinner. — Capernaum? . . .40 47. Jesus, with the Twelve, makes a second circuit in Galilee . 41 48. The healing of a Demoniac. The Scribes and Pharisees blaspheme. — Galilee . •....,. 41 49. The Scribes and Pharisees seek a sign. Our Lord's reflections. — Galilee ........ 42 50. The true Disciples of Christ his nearest relatives. — Galilee . . 44 51. At a Pharisee's table, Jesus denounces woes against the Pharisees and others. — Galilee ...... 44 52. Jesus discourses to his Disciples and the multitude. — Galilee . 45 53. The slaughter of certain Galileans. Parable of the barren Fig-tree. —Galilee ....;.. 47 54. Parable of the Sower.— Lake of Galilee: Near Capernaum? . 47 55. Parable of the Tares. Other Parables. — Near Capernaum? . 50 56. Jesus directs to cross the Lake. Incidents. The tempest stilled. — Lake of Galilee ........ 52 57. The two Demoniacs of Gadara. — & E. coast of the Lake of Galilee 53 58. Levi's Feast. — Capernaum ...... 55 59. The raising of Jairus' daughter. The woman with a bloody flux. — Capernaum ....... 56 60. Two blind men healed, and a dumb spirit cast out.— Capernaum? . 58 61. Jesus again at Nazareth, and again rejected ... 59 62. A third circuit in Galilee. The Twelve instructed and sent forth. — Galilee ........ 59 63 Herod holds Jesus to be John the Baptist, whom he had just before beheaded. — Galilee? Perea ..... 62 64 The Twelve return, and Jesus retires with them across the Lake. Five thousand are fed. — Capernaum. N. E. coast of the Lake of Galilee ........ 63 B SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. Sect. Pa? 6 - 65. Jesus walks upon the water.— Lake of Galilee. Gennesareth . 65 66. Our Lord's discourse to the multitude in the Synagogue at Caperna- um. Many Disciples turn back. Peter's profession of Faith.— Capernaum ........ 68 PART V. FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVEH UNTIL HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE AT THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. Tims : Six montlis. 67. Our Lord justifies his Disciples for eating with unwashen hands. Pharisaic Traditions. — Capernaum ... .68 68. The daughter of a Syrophenician woman is healed.— Region of Tyre and Sidon ....... 70 69. A deaf and dumb man healed ; also many others. Four thousand are fed.— The Decapolis 70 70. The Pharisees and Sadducees again require a sign. [See § 49.}— Near Magdala ... . . . . .71 71. The Disciples cautioned against the leaven of the Pharisees, etc. — North-east coast of the Lake of Galilee .... 72 72. A blind man healed.— Bethsaida (Julias) ... 72 73. Peter and the rest again profess their faith in Christ. [See § 66.]— Region of Cesar ea Philippi . . . . .73 74. Our Lord foretells his own death and resurrection, and the trials of his followers. — Region of Cesarea Philippi ... 73 75. The Transfiguration. Our Lord's subsequent discourse with the three Disciples. — Region of Cesarea Philippi ... 74 76. The healing of a Demoniac, whom the Disciples could not heal. — Region of Cesarea Philippi ..... 7ff 77. Jesus again foretells his own death and resurrection. [See § 74.] — Galilee 77 78. The Tribute-money miraculously provided.— Capernaum . 78 79. The Disciples contend who should be greatest. Jesus exhorts to humility, forbearance, and brotherly love.— Capernaum . 78 80. The Seventy instructed and sent out. — Capernaum . . 80 81. Jesus goes up to the Festival of Tabernacles. His final departure from Galilee. Incidents in Samaria 8» 82. Ten Lexers cleansed.— Samaria ... 81 SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. Page. PART VI. THE FESTIVAL OP TABERNACLES, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANS- ACTIONS UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY SIX DATS BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER. Time : Six months less six days. 83. Jesus at the Festival of Tabernacles. His public teaching.— Jeru- salem . ....... 83 84. The Woman taken in Adultery. — Jerusalem ... 84 85. Further public teaching of our Lord. He reproves the unbelieving Jews, and escapes from their hands. — Jerusalem . . 85 86. A Lawyer instructed. Love to our neighbour defined. Parable of the Good Samaritan. — Near Jerusalem .... 86 87. Jesus in the house of Martha and Mary. — Bethany . . 87 88. The Disciples again taught how to pray. — Near Jerusalem . 87 89. The Seventy return. — Jerusalem ?..... 88 90. A man born blind is healed on the Sabbath. Our Lord's subsequent discourses. — Jerusalem ...... 88 91. Jesus in Jerusalem at the Festival of Dedication. He retires beyond Jordan.— Jerusalem. Bethabara beyond Jordan 90 92. The raising of Lazarus. — Bethany .... 91 93. The counsel of Caiaphas against Jesus. He retires from Jerusalem. — Jerusalem. Ephraim ...... 92 94. Jesus beyond Jordan is followed by multitudes. The healing of the infirm Woman on the Sabbath. — Valley of Jordan. Perea . 93 95. Our Lord goes teaching and journeying towards Jerusalem. He is warned against Herod. — Perea .... 93 iJ6. Our Lord dines with a chief Pharisee on the Sabbath. Incidents. — Perea ........ 94 97. What is required of true Disciples.— Perea ... 95 98. Parable of the Lost Sheep, etc. Parable of the Prodigal Son.— Perea ........ 95 99. Parable of the Unjust Steward. — Perea ... 96 100. The Pharisees reproved. Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus. — Perea . . . . . . . * . 97 101. Jesus inculcates forbearance, faith, humility.— Perea . 98 102. Christ's coming will be sudden. — Perea .... 98 103. Parables: The importunate Widow. The Pharisee and Publican. — Perea ........ 99 104. Precepts rsspecting divorce. — Perea .... 99 Xll SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. Beet. Page 105. Jesus receives and blesses little Children. — Perea . . 10(1 106. The rich Young Man. Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard. —Perea 101 107. Jesus a third time foretells his Death and Resurrection. [See § 74, %77.}-Perea 103 108. James and John prefer their ambitious request. — Perea . 104 109. The healing of two blind men near Jericho . . . 104 110. The visit to Zaccheus. Parable of the ten Pounds. — Jericho . 105 111. Jesus arrives at Bethany six days before the Passover. — Bethany 106 PART VII. OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER. Time : Four days. 112. Our Lord's public Entry into Jerusalem. — Bethany, Jerusalem . 107 113. The barren Fig-tree. The cleansing of the Temple. — Bethany, Je- rusalem ........ 109 114. The barren Fig-tree withers away. — Between Bethany and Jeru- salem ........ 110 115. Christ's authority questioned. Parable of the Two Sons. — Jeru- salem . . . . . . . .111 116. Parable of the wicked Husbandmen. — Jerusalem . . 112 1 17. Parable of the Marriage of the King's Son. — Jerusalem . . 113 118. Insidious question of the Pharisees : Tribute to Cesar. — Jerusalem 114 119. Insidious question of the Sadducees : The Resurrection.— Jeru- salem . . . • . . . .115 120. A Lawyer questions Jesus. The two great Commandments. — Je- rusalem ........ 116 121. How is Christ the Son of David?— Jerusalem . . 117 122. Warnings against the evil example of the Scribes and Pharisees.— Jerusalem . . . . . . .117 123. Woes against the Scribes and Pharisees. Lamentation over Jeru- salem. — Jerusalem . . . . . .118 124. The Widow's mite.— Jerusalem . . . . 119 125. Certain Greeks desire to see Jesus. — Jerusalem . . 120 126. Reflections upon the unbelief of the Jews. — Jerusalem . 120 127. Jesus, on taking leave of the Temple, foretells its destruction and the persecution of his Disciples. — Jerusalem. Mount of Olives 121 128. The signs of Christ's coming to destroy Jerusalem, and put an end to the Jewish State and Dispensation. — Mount of Olives . 123 SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. Xlll Sect. Page 129. Transition to Christ's final coming at the Day of Judgment. Ex- hortation to watchfulness. Parables : The ten Virgins. The five Talents.— Mount of Olives ..... 125 130. Scenes of the Judgment Day.— Mount of Olives . . 126 131. The Rulers conspire. The supper at Bethany. Treachery of Judas. — Jerusalem. Bethany . . . . . .127 132. Preparation for the Passover. — Bethany. Jerusalem . . 129 PART VIII. THE FOURTH PASSOVER ; OUE LOED's PASSION; AND THE ACCOMPANY- ING EVENTS UNTIL THE END OP THE JEWISH SARBATH. Time : Two days. 133. The Passover Meal. Contention among the Twelve. — Jerusalem 130 134. Jesus washes the feet of his Disciples. — Jerusalem . . 130 135. Jesus points out the Traitor. Judas withdraws. — Jerusalem . 131 136. Jesus foretells the fall of Peter, and the dispersion of the Twelve. — Jerusalem ........ 132 137. The Lord's Supper. — Jerusalem ..... 133 138. Jesus comforts his Disciples. The Holy Spirit promised. — Jeru- salem ....... . 134 139. Christ the true Vine. His Disciples hated by the world. — Jerusa- lem ......... 135 140. Persecution foretold. Further promise of the Holy Spirit. Prayer in the name of Christ. — Jerusalem .... 136 141. Christ's last prayer with his Disciples. — Jerusalem . . 137 142. The agony in Gethseman'e. — Mount of Olives . . . 138 143. Jesus betrayed, and made prisoner.— Mount of Olives . . 140 144. Jesus before Caiaphas. Peter thrice denies him. — Jerusalem . 141 145. Jesus before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrim. He declares himself to be the Christ; is condemned and mocked.— Jerusalem . . 143 146. The Sanhedrim lead Jesus away to Pilate.— Jerusalem . . 144 147. Jesus before Herod. — Jerusalem . . . . .146 148. Pilate seeks to release Jesus. The Jews demand Barabbas. — Jeru- salem ......... 146 149. Pilate delivers up Jesus to death. He is scourged and mocked. — Jerusalem ........ 147 150. Pilate again seeks to release Jesus.— Jerusalem ... 148 151. Judas repents and hangs himself. — Jerusalem . . . 149 152. Jesus is led away to be crucified. — Jerusalem . . . 149 153. The Crucifixion. — Jerusalem ..,..• 150 XIV SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. Sect Pag« 154. The Jews mock at Jesus on the Cross. He commends his Mother to John. — Jerusalem ...... 151 155. Darkness prevails. Christ expires on the cross.— Jerusalem . 152 156. The vail of the Temple rent, and graves opened. Judgment of the Centurion. The Women at the Cross. — Jerusalem . . 153 157. The taking down from the Cross. The Burial. — Jerusalem. . 153 158. The Watch at the Sepulchre.— Jerusalem .... 155 PART IX. our lobd's resurrection, his subsequent appearances, and his ascension. Time : Forty days. 159. The Morning of the Resurrection. — Jerusalem . . . 156 160. Visit of the Women to the Sepulchre. Mary Magdalene returns. — Jerusalem ........ 156 161. Vision of Angels in the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem . . . 157 162. The Women return to the City. Jesus meets them. — Jerusalem 157 163. Peter and John run to the Sepulchre.— Jerusalem . . 158 164. Our Lord is seen by Mary Magdalene at the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem 158 165. Report of the Watch. — Jerusalem . . . . . 159 166. Our Lord is seen of Peter. Then by two Disciples on the way to Emmaus. — Jerusalem. Emmaus ..... 159 167. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being absent. — Jerusalem ........ 160 168. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being present. — Jerusalem ........ 161 169. The Apostle6 go away into Galilee. Jesus shews himself to seven of them at the Sea of Tiberias. — Galilee ... 161 170. Jesus meets the Apostles and above five hundred Brethren on a Mountain in Galilee. — Galilee ..... 162 171. Our Lord is seen of James; then of all the Apostles.— Jerusalem 163 172. The Ascension. — Bethany ...... 163 . 73. Conclusion of John's Gospel ..... 164 CONTENTS OF THE NOTES. Sect. Introduction • • • PART I. 2-6. Miscellaneous . , 7. Our Lord's Nativity . 10. The Magi, etc. . 13. The Genealogies PART II. Page. 165 167 167 169 169 14-20. Miscellaneous ...... .173 PART III. 21. The Cleansing of the Temple ...» 174 23-29. Miscellaneous ....... 175 PART IV. 36. The Festival in John 5, 1. Was it the Passover? . . 176 37-40. Miscellaneous ....... 177 41. The Sermon on the Mount ..... 178 42-48. Miscellaneous , . . . . . .179 49. Three days and three nights ..... 180 51-56. Miscellaneous ....... 180 57. The two Demoniacs of Gadara .... 180 58-66. Miscellaneous ....... 181 PART V. 67-75. Miscellaneous ...*... 182 80. The Seventy sent out. Whither 1 . . . .182 81, 82. Miscellaneous 183 PART VI. Introductory Note : Order of Luke and John . .183 B3-90. Miscellaneous 188 XVI CONTENTS OF THE NOTES. Sect. Page. 91. Festival of Dedication .;.... 188 93. The city of Ephraim. Where 7 .... 189 94-108. Miscellaneous 189 109. The blind men at Jericho . . . . .190 111. Our Lord's arrival at Bethany ..... 191 PART VII. Introductory Note : Schedule of Days ... 191 112-126. Miscellaneous ....... 192 127-130. Our Lord's discourse on the Mount of Olives . . 193 131. The Supper at Bethany ...... 194 132. The first Day of unleavened Bread .... 195 PART VIII. Introductory Note : — The Passover . . .196 " " I. Time of killing the paschal Lamb 196 " " II. Time of eating the Passover . 197 " " III. Festival of unleavened Bread . 197 " " IV. Other paschal Sacrifices. The first- fruits. The Khagigah . . 197 " " V. The paschal Supper . . 198 " " VI. Did our Lord, the night in which he was betrayed, eat the Passover with his Disciples 1 . 199 133-143. Miscellaneous ....... 205 144. An oriental House. Peter's denials of Christ . . 207 145-157. Miscellaneous ....... 207 PART IX. Introductory Note : Order of events . . . 210 159. Miscellaneous ....... 211 160. Visit of the Women. Sun-rising .... 212 161. 162. Miscellaneous 212 163. Peter and John in the Sepulchre .... 213 164. Our Lord's appearance to Mary Magdalene . . .213 166-169. Miscellaneous 214 170 Our Lord's interview with his Disciples on a Mountain in Galilee 214 171. Other appearances of Jesus ..... 216 172. The Ascension 215 T A B L E FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY. MATTHEW Chap. Veise.jSect Page. Chap. Verse. Sect. Page, i Chap. Verse. 41-46 Sect. 121 Page. i. 1-17 13 8, 9 xiii. 1-23 54 47-50! xxii. 50-52! xxiii. 117 18-25 6 4 24-53 55 1-12 122 117,118 ii. 1-12 10 6 54-58 61 59 13-39 123 118,119 13-23 11 6,7 xiv. 1,2 63 62 xxiv. 1-14 127 121, 122 ni. 1-12 14 10,11 3, 5 24 18 15-42 128 123-125 13-17 15 12 6-12 63 62 43-51 129 125 iv. 1-11 16 12,13 13-21 64 63,64 XXV. 1-30 129 125, 126 12 24 18 22-36 65 65, 66' 31-46 130 126, 127 13-16 28 21 XV. 1-20 67 68,69 xxvi. 1-16 131 127, 128 17 26 20 21-28 68 70 17-19 132 129 18-22 29 21,22 29-38 69 70,71 20 133 130 23-25 32 24 39 70 71 21-25 135 131,132 v. 1-48 41 32-34 xvi. 1-4 70 71,72 26-29 137 133, 134 vi. 1-34 41 34,35 4-12 71 72 30 142 138 vii. 1-29 41 35-37 13-20 73 73 31-35 136 132, 133 viii. 1 41 37 21-28 74 73,74 36-46 142 138, 139 2-4 33 24 xvii. 1-13 75 74-76 47-56 143 140, 141 5-13 42 37,38 14-21 76 76,77 57,58 144 141, 142 14-] 7 31 23 22,23 77 77 59-68 145 143, 144 18-27 56 52,53 24-27 78 78 69-75 144 142, 143 28-34 57 53,54 xviii. 1-35 79 78-80 xxvii. 1,2 146 144, 145 ix. 1 57 55 xix. 1,2 94 93 3-10 151 149 2-8 34 25,26 3-12 104 99, 100 11-14 146 145 9 35 26 13-15 105 100 15-26 148 146, 147 10-17 58 55,56 16-30 106 101, 102 26-30 149 147, 148 18-26 59 56-58 XX. 1-16 106 102, 103 31-34 152 149, 150 27-34 60 58,59 17-19 107 103 35-38 153 150, 151 35-38 62 59 20-28 108 104 39-44 154 151 X. 1 62 59 29-34 109 104, 105 45-50 155 152 2-4 40 31 xxi. 1-11 112 107-109 51-56 156 153 5-42 62 60,61 12,13 113 109, 110 57-61 157 154 xi. 1 62 61 14-17 112 109 62-66 158 155 2-19 44 38,39 18-19 113 109 xxviii. 1 160 156 20-30 45 40 20-22 114 110 2-4 159 156 xii. 1-8 37 29 23-32 115 111, 112 5-7 161 157 9-14 38 30 33-46 116 112, 113 8-10 162 157, 153 15-21 39 30,31 xxii. 1-14 117 113,114 11-15 165 159 22-37 48 41,42 15-22 118 114,115 16 169 161 38-45 49 42,43 23-33 119 115,116 16-20 170 162. 163 46-501 50 44 34-40 120 116 1 XVlll. TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY. MARK Chap Verse. Sect. Page. Chap Verse. Sect. Page. Chap. Verse. Sect. Page. L 1-8 14 10,11 vii. 24-30 68 70 xii. 41-44 124 119 9-11 15 12 31-37 69 70 xiii. 1-13 127 121, 122 12,13 16 12 viii. 1-9 69 71 14-37 128 123-125 14 24 18 10-12 70 71 xiv. 1-11 131 127, 128 14, 15 26 20 13-21 71 72 12-16 132 129 16-20 29 21,22 22-26 72 72 17 133 130 21-28 30 22, 23 27-30 73 73 18-21 135 131, 132 29-34 31 23 31-38 74 73, 74 22-25 137 133, 134 35-39 32 23,24 ix. 1 74 74 26 142 138 40-45 33 24, 25 2-13 75 74-76 27-31 136 132, 133 ii. 1-12 34 25,26 14-29 76 76, 77 32-42 142 138, 139 13,14 35 26 30-32 77 77 43-52 143 140, 141 15-22 58 55,56 33 78 78 53,54 144 141, 142 23-28 37 29 33-50 79 78,79 55-65 145 143, 144 iii. 1-6 38 30 X. 1 94 93 66-72 144 142, 143 7-12 39 30,31 2-12 104 99, 100 XV. 1-5 146 144, 145 13-19 40 31 13-16 103 100 6-15 148 146, 147 19-30 48 41,42 17-31 106 101, 102 15-19 149 147, 148 31-35 50 44 32-34 107 103 20-23 152 149, 150 iv. 1-25 54 47-50 35-45 108 104 24-28 153 150, 151 26-34 55 50,51 46-52 109. 104, 105 29-32 154 151 35-41 56 52,53 xi. 1-11 112 107-109 33-37 155 152 v. 1-21 57 53-55 12-19 113 109, 110 38-41 156 153 22-43 59 56-58 20-26 114 110 42-47 157 154 vi. 1-6 61 59 27-33 115 111 xvi. 1 159 156 6-13 62 59-61 xii. 1-12 116 112,113 2-4 160 156, 157 14-16 63 62 13-17 118 114,115 5-7 161 157 17-20 24 18 18-27 119 115,116 8 162 157 21-29 63 62 28-34 120 116,117 9-11 164 158, 159 30-44 64 63,64 35-37 121 117 12-13 166 159, 160 45-56 65 65,66 38,39 122 117 14-18 167 160, 161 vii. 1-23 67 68,69 40 123 118 19,20 172 163 LUKE J 1-4 1 1 iv. 14,15 26 20 vi. 32-36 41 5-25 2 1,2 16-31 28 20,21 37-49 41 26-38 3 2 31-37 30 22,23 vii. 1-10 42 39-56 4 3 38-41 31 23 11-17 43 57-80 5 3,4 42-44 32 23,24 18-35 44 ii. 1-7 7 4 v. 1-11 29 21,22 36-50 46 8-20 8 5 12-16 33 24,25 viii. 1-3 47 21-38 9 5,6 17-26 34 25,26 4-18 54 39,40 11 7 27,28 35 26 19-21 50 41-52 12 7 29-39 58 55,56 22-25 56 iii. 1-18 14 10,11 vi. 1-5 37 29 26-40 57 19,20 24 18 6-11 38 30 41-56 59 21-23 15 12 12-19 40 31,32 ix. 1-6 62 23-38 13 8,9 20-26 41 32 7-9 63 iv. 1-13 16 12,13 27-30 41 33,34 10-17 64 14 24 18 31 41 36 18-21 73 TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY. XIX LUKE CONTINUED. Chap. Verse. Sect. Page. Chap. Verse. Sect. Page. Chap Verse Sect. Page. ix. 22-27 74 73,74 xvii. 1-10 101 98 xxii. 21-23 1 135 131, 132 28-36 75 74,75 11-19 82 81,82 24-30 : 133 130 37-43 76 76,77 20-37 102 98,99 31-38 136 133 43-45 77 77 xviii. 1-14 103 99 39-46 142 138, 139 46-50 79 78,79 15-17 105 100 47-53 143 140, 141 51-56 81 81 18-30 106 101, 102 54-62 144 141-143 57-62 56 52 31-34 107 103 63-71 145 143, 144 X. 1-16 80 80 35-43 109 104, 105 xxiii. 1-5 146 144, 145 17-24 89 88 xix. 1 109 105 6-12 147 146 25-37 86 86,87 2-28 110 105, 106 13-25 148 146, 147 38-42 87 87 29-44 112 107-109 26-33 152 149,150 xi. 1-13 88 87,88 45-48 113 109, 110 33-34 153 150 14,15 48 41 XX. 1-8 115 111 35-37 154 151 16 49 42 9-19 116 112,113 38 153 151 17-23 48 41,42 20-26 118 114.115 39-43 154 151, 152 24-28 49 43 27-40 119 115; 116 44-46 155 152 29-36 49 42, 43 41-44 121 117 45 156 153 37-54 51 44,45 45,46 122 117 47-49 156 153 xii. 1-59 52 45-47 47 123 118 50-56 157 154, 155 xiii. 1-9 53 47 xxi. 1-4 124 119 xxiv. 1-3 160 156, 157 10-21 94 93 5-19 127 121, 122 4-8 161 157 22-35 95 93,94 20-36 128 123-125 9-11 162 158 xiv. 1-24 96 94,95 37,38 113 110 12 163 158 25-35 97 95 xxii. 1-6 131 127, 128 13-35 166 159, 160 XV. 1-32 98 95,96 7-13 132 129 36-49 167 160, 161 xvi. 1-13 99 96,97 14-18 133 130 50-53 172 163 14-31 100 97 19,20 137 133, 134 JOHN 1-18 17 13,14 ix. 1-41 90 83,89 xviii. 13-18 144 141, 142 19-34 18 14 X. 1-21 90 89,90 19-24 145 143 35-52 19 14,15 22-42 91 90,91 25-27 144 142, 143 1-12 20 15 xi. 1-46 92 91,92 28-38 146 144, 145 13-25 21 16 47-54 93 92 39,40 148 146, 147 1-21 22 16,17 55-57 111 106 six. 1-3 149 147, 148 22-36 23 17,18 xii. 1 111 106 4-16 150 148 1-3 24 18 2-8 131 127, 128 16,17 152 149, 150 4-42 25 18-20 9-11 nu 106 18-24 153 150, 151 43-45 26 20 12-19 112 107, 108 25-27 154 152 46-54 27 20 20-36 125 120 28-30 155 152 1-47 36 27,28 37-50 126 120, 121 31-42 157 153, 154 1-14 64 63,64 xiii. 1-20 134 130, 131 XX. 1,2 160 156, 157 15-21 65 65 21-35 135 131, 132 3-10 163 158 22-71 66 66,67 36-38 136 132, 133 11-18 164 158, 159 1 66 67 xiv. 1-31 138 134, 135 19-23 167 160, 161 2-10 81 81 XV. 1-27 139 135, 136 24-29 168 161 11-53 83 83 xvi. 1-33 140 136, 137 30,31 173 164 1 83 84 xvii. 1-26 141 137, 138 xxi. 1-24 169 161, 162 2-11 84 84,85 xviii. 1 142 138 25 173 164 12-59 85 85,86 2-12 143 140, 141 XX TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY. ACTS. 1 CORINTHIANS. Chap. Verse. Sect. 171 172 151 Page. ■ Chap. IVerse. Sect. Puge. ! Chap. Verse. Sect. Page. i. 3-8 9-12 18,19 163 1 xi. 23-25 163 1 xv. 5 149 ■ '5 137 166 167 133, 134J xv. 159 lfiO | 6 7 170 171 162 163 NOTE. In the Text, the Dash [ — ] is used to mark a break or transposition in the order of the verses ; and, also, to denote a break or division in single verses. In the Notes, the work of Josephus on the Jewish Wars is quoted ay the initials of its Latin title, viz. B. J. for de Bello Judaico. PART I. EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. Time : About thirteen and a half years. § 1. Preface to Luke's Gospel. Luke I. 1 — 4. 1 "THORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a dec- 2 J_ laration of those things which are most surely believed among us, ? even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eye-wit- s nesses, and ministers of the word ; ' it seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee 4 in order, most excellent Theophilus, ' that thou mightest know the cer- tainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed. § 2. An Angel appears to Zacharias. — Jerusalem. Luke I. 5—25. 5 There was in the days of Herod the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia : and his wife was of the daughters 6 of Aaron, and her name vms Elisabeth. And they were both righteous be- fore God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord 7 blameless. And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren ; 8 and they both were well stricken in years. And it came to pass, that, while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 ' according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense 10 when he went into the temple of the Lord. And the whole multitude of 11 the people were praying without, at the time of incense. And there ap- peared unto him an angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the 12 altar of incense. And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear 13 fell upon him. But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy 1 EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [PaRT I. prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou 14 shalt call his name John. And thou shalt have joy and gladness, and 15 many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled 16 with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. And many of the 17 children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just ; to make i 8 ready a people prepared for the Lord. a And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old man, and my wife well strick- 19 en in years. And the angel answering, said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to 20 shew thee these glad tidings. And behold thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so 22 long in the temple. And when he came out, he could not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple ; for he 23 beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. And it came to pass, that as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five 25 months, saying, Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. § 3. An Angel appears to Mary. — Nazareth. Luke I. 26—38. 26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city 27 of Galilee, named Nazareth, ' to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou highly favoured, the 29 Lord is with thee : blessed art thou among women. And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of 30 salutation this should be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary : 31 for thou hast found favour with Go 1. And behold, thou shalt conceive in 32 thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of tin- Highest; and the Lord 33 God shall give unto him the throne of his father David. And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.* 34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this bi . Be sing 1 know not a 35 man? And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee, shall be called 30 the Son of God. And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also con- ceived a son in her old age ; and this is the sixth month with her who was 17 3H called barren : ' for with God nothing shall be impossible. And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. » 17. Comp. Mai. 4, 5. 6. * 33. Comp. Mic. 4, 7. §§ 3, 4, 5.] OUR LORD'S BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. § 4. Mary visits Elisabeth. — Juttah. Luke I. 39—56. 39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill-country with haste, 40 into a city of Juda, ' and entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted 41 Elisabeth. And it came to pass, that when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb : and Elisabeth was filled with the 42 Holy Ghost. And she spake out with a loud voice and said, Blessed art 43 thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is 44 this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me 1 For lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in 45 my womb for joy. And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 4« 47 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, ' and my spirit hath 48 rejoiced in God my Saviour. For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmniden: for behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me 49 blessed. For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; and holy is 50 his name. And his mercy is on them that fear him, from generation to 61 generation. He hath shewed strength with his arm ; he hath scattered the 62 proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty 53 from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. He hath filled the huu- 64 gry with good things, and the rich he hath sent empty away, fie hath 65 holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy;' as he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed, for ever. a 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house. § 5. Birth of John the Baptist. — Juttah. Luke I. 57—80. 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered ; and she 58 brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon ^r ; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass, that on the eightn day they came to circumcise the 60 child ; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. And 61 his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this 62 name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a wriiing-table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. 64 And they marvelled all. ' And his mouth was opened immediately, and his 65 tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad 66 throughout all the hill-country of Judea. And all they that heard them, laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 07 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, 68 saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited and redeem- H9 ed his people, ' and hath raised up an horn of salvation for us, in the house ,() of his servant David : ' as he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which •' 51* 55. Comp. Is. 41,8,9. Gen. S3, 16 sq. EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [PART I 71 have been since the world began : ' that we should be saved from our ene- 72 mies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; ' to perform the mercy prom- 7;< ised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant ;' the oath which 74 he sware to our father Abraham/ ' that he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve him without 75 fear, ' in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life. 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest, for thou shalt 77 go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; ' to give knowledge of 78 salvation unto his people, by the remission of their sins, ' through the tender mercy of our God ; whereby the day-spring from on high hath visited us, 79 ' to give light to them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. §6. An a t to Joseph. — Nazareth. Matth. I. 18—25. 18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found 19 with child of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away 20 privily. But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in 21 her is of the Holy Ghost. And she sha 1 bring forth a son, and thou shalt 22 call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord 23 by the prophet, saying, 1 ' Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. 24 Then Joseph, being raised from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord 26 had bidden him, and took unto him his wife : ' and knew her not till she had brought forth her first-born son : and he called his name JESUS. § 7. The birth (if Jesus. — BETHLEHEM. Luke II. 1 — 7. 1 And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from 8 Cesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. (This taxing was 3 first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) And all went to be 4 taxed, every one into his own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto the city of David which is called Bethlehem, (because he was of the house and lin 6 David,) ' io be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, bring greal with child. 6 And so it was, that while they were there, the days were H 7 that she should be delivered. And Bhe brought forth her first-boi and wrapped him in swaddling-clothes, and laid him in a manger ; b 'cause there was no room for them in the inn. a 73. Gen 22, 1G 3 q. b 22. U. 7, 14, §§ 6, 7, 8, 9.] our lord's birth and childhood. § 8. An Angel appears to the Shepherds. — Near Bethlehem. Luke II. 8—20. 8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping 9 watch over their flock by night. And lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them ; and they were 10 sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for behold, I bring 11 y° u g°°d tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day, in the city of David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swad- 13 dling-clothes, lying in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel 14 a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. 15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethle- hem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made 16 known unto us. And they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, 17 and the babe lying in a manger. And when they had seen it, they made 18 known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. And all they that heard, wondered at those things which were told them by the 19 shepherds. But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her 80 heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. j 9. The circumcision of Jesus, and his presentation in the Temple. — Bethle- hem, Jerusalem. Lure II. 21—38. 2t And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child,* his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he 22 was conceived in the womb. And when the days of her purification ac- cording to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jeru- 23 salem, to present him to the Lord ; ' (as it is written in the law of the Lord, b 24 Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord ;) • and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord,® A pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name ivas Simeon ; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel : 26 and the Holy Ghost was upon him. And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's 27 Christ. And he came by the Spirit into the temple ; and when the parents 28 brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, ' then 29 took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said,' Lord, now lettest 30 thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word : ' for mine eyes 31 have seen thy salvation, ' which thou hast prepared before the face of all a? people ; ' a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 1 And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken 34 of him. And £imeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Be- '21. Gen. 17, 12. Lev. 12, 3. b 23. Ex. 13, 2. Comp. Num. 8, 16. 17 c 24. Lev. 12, 6. 8. 1* - EVENTS CONNECTED WIT. I [PaRT I. hold this child is set for the fall ami rising again of many in Israel ; and 18 for a sign which shall be spoken against ; a ' (yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also ;) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 96 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven 37 years from her virginity ; ' and she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. And she coming in that instant, gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for re- demption in Jerusalem. 3* § 10. The Magi. — Jerusalem, Bethlehem. Matth. II. 1—12. 1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod 2 the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 1 saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in 3 the east, and are come to worship him. When Herod the king had heard 4 these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he de- 5 manded of them where Christ should be born. And they said unto him, 6 In Bethlehem of Judea : for thus it is written by the prophet, b ' And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, inquired of them dili- 8 gently what time the star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go, and search diligently for the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the 10 young child was. When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding 11 great joy. And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him : and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts ; gold, and b frankincense, and myrrh. And being warned of God in a dream, that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. * § 11. The flight into Egypt. Herod's cruelty. The return. — Bethlehem, Nazareth. Matth. II. 13—23. '3 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, Baying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod 14 will seek the young child to destroy him. When he arose, he took the young 15 child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: ' and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled "winch was spoken oi the Lord by the prophet, saying, 6 Out of Egypt have I called my Son. « 34. Comp. Is. 8, 14. b 5,6. We. 5.2. cl5. Hob. 11,1 .§ 12-] OUU LORD S BLliTH AND CHILDHOOD. 16 Then HeroJ, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, wlb ex- ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Beth- lehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, accord- ing to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying,* 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. T 9 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lurd appeareth in a 80 dream to Joseph in Egypt, ' saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead which sought the 61 young child's life. And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, 82 and came into the land of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither : Luke II. 39, 40. notwithstanding, being warned of 39 And when they had performed all God in a dream, he turned aside things according to the law of the 23 into the parts of Galilee : ' and he Lord, they returned into Galilee, to came and dwelt in a city called 40 their own city Nazareth. And the Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled child grew, and waxed strong in which was spoken by the prophets, spirit, filled with wisdom ; and the He shall be called a Nazarene. b grace of God was upon him. § 12. At twelve years of age Jesus goes to the Passover. — Jerusalem. Luke II. 41—52. 41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. 4 2 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the 43 custom of the feast. And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother 44 knew not of it. But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey ; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and ac- 45 quaintance. And when they found him not, they turned back again to * 6 Jerusalem, seeking him. And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing 47 them, and asking them questions. , And all that heard him were astonished 48 at his understanding and answers. And when they saw him, they were amazed : and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with 48 us I behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me ? wist ye not that I must be about 5U my Father's business ? And they understood not the saying which he spake 51 unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them : but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and a 17. Jer. 31, 15. Comp. Jer. 40, 1. t>23. Heb. Is. 11, 1. Comp. Is. 53, 2. Zech. 6,12. Rev. 5, 5. EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [PART I, § 13. — The Genealogies. Matth. I. 1—17. Luke III. 23—38, inverted. 1 The book of the generation of Jesus ® The son of God, the son of Adam, Christ, the son of David, the son of the son of Seth, the so?i of Enos, Abraham. 37 ' the son of Cainan, the son of Maleleel, the son of Jared, the son 36 of Enoch, the son of Mathusala, ' the son of Lamech, the son of Noe, the son of Sem, the son of Arphaxad, 35 the son of Cainan, ' the son of Sala, the son of Heber, the son of Phalec, the son of Ragau, the son of Saruch, 34 ' the son of Nachor, the son of 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac Thara, the son of Abraham, the son begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas 33 of Isaac, the son of Jacob, ' the son 3 and his brethren ; ' and Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar ; and of Juda, the son of Phares, the son Phares begat Esrom ; and Esrom of Esrom, the son of Aram, the son 4 begat Aram ; ' and Aram begat Aminadab ; and Aminadab begat 32 of Aminadab, ' the son of Naasson, Naasson ; and Naasson begat Sal- the son of Salmon, the son of Booz, 5 mon ; ' and Salmon begat Booz of Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed of 31 the son of Obed, the son of Jesse, ' the 6 Ruth ; and Obed beget Jesse ; ' and Jesse begat David the king ; and son of David, the son of Nathan, David the king begat Solomon of of her that had been the wife of the son of Mattatha, the son of 7 Urias ; ' and Solomon begat Robo- 30 Menan, the son of Melea, • the son of am ; and Roboam begat Abia ; and 8 Abia begat Asa;' and Asa begat Eliakim, the son of Jonan, the son of Josaphat ; and Josaphat begat Jo- Joseph, the son of Juda, the son of 9 ram ; and Joram begat Ozias ; ' and Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joatham 29 Simeon, ' the son of Levi, the son of begat Achaz ; and Achaz begat Matthat, the son of Jorim, the son ,0 Ezekias ; ' and Ezekias begat Manas- ses ; and Manasses begat Anion ; ^ of Eliezer, the son of Jose, ' the son ll and Amon begat Josias ; ' and Josias of Er, the son of Elmodam, the son begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried of Cosam, the son of Addi, the son •2 away to Babylon. And after they 27 of Melchi, ' the son of Neri, the son were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel ; and Salathiel begat of Salathiel, the son of Zorobabel, 13 Zorobabel ; ' and Zorobabel begat the son of Rhesa, the son of Joanna, Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim, 26 ' the sow of Juda, the son of Joseph, 14 and Eliakim begat Azor ; ' and Azor the son of Semei, the son of Matta- begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat 25 thias, the son of Maath, ' the son of Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; Nagge, the son of Esli, the son of 151 and Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Naum, the son of Amos, the son of Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Mat- 24 Mattathias, ' the son of Joseph, the 16 than begat Jacob ; ' and Jacob begat son of Janna, the son of Melchi, th* § 13] our lord's birth and childhood. 9 matth. i. luke iii. Joseph, the husband of Mary, of son of Levi, the son of Matthat, whom was born Jesus, who is called 23 ' the son of Heli, the son of Joseph, — Christ. And Jesus himself . . . being (as wa3 17 So all the generations from Abra- supposed) — ham to David are fourteen genera- tions ; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations ; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. J' ART 11. ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION OF OUR LORD'S PUBLIC MINISTRY. Time : About one year. § 14. The Ministry of John the Baptist. — The Desert. The Jordan. Luke III. 1—18. » ATOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate _[\ being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias * the tetrarch of Abilene,' Annas andCaiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John Matth. III. 1—12. 1 In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wil- 2 derness of Judea, ' and saying, Repent ye : for the kingdom of hea- 3 ven is at hand. For this is he that was spoken of by the pro- phet Esaias, saying, b The voice of one cry- ing in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. Mark I. 1—8. 1 The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God. 4 — John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance, for the re- 2 mission of sins. — As it is written in the proph- ets,* Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way be- 3 fore thee : The voice of one crying in the wild- erness, b Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. — the son of Zacharias in 3 the wilderness. And he came into all the coun- try about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance, for the 4 remission of sins ; ' as it is written in the book of the words of Esaiaa the prophet, paying, b The voice of one crying in the wil- derness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths si 5 Every valley shall Ira filled, and every moun- tain and hill shall be brought low ; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways made smooth j 8 'and all flesh shall see the salvation of God. a 2 Mai 3,1. Is. 40,3 3 etc. Is 40, 3 iq. § 14.] ANNOUNCEMENT OF OUR LORDS MINISTRY. 11 MATTH. III. 4 And the same John had his rai- ment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his meat * was locusts and wild honey. Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round 6 about Jordan, ' and were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his bnptism, he said unto them, O gene- ration of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ] 8 bring forth therefore fruits meet for • repentance : ' and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abra- ham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. w And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : therefore ev- ery tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. • 10 into the fire. And the people asked 11 him, saying, What shall we do then ? He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath meat, let him do 12 likewise. Then came also publicans to be baptized, and 13 said unto him, Master, what shall we do ? And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed 14 you. And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do ? And he said unto them, Do vio- lence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ;.and be con- 13 tent with your wages. And as the people were in expec- tation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether 16 he were the Christ, or not ; John answered, saying MARK I. And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and un- loose. I indeed have MARK I. And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of skin about his loins ; and he did eat locusts and wild honey. — And there went out unto him all the land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all bap- tized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. — LUKE III. Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? Bring forth there- fore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within your- selves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 1 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore which bringeth not forth fruit, is hewn down, and cast 11 1 indeed baptize you with water unto repen- tance ; but he that cometh after ~ me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear ; he shail bap- -tize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire : 18 ' whose fan is in his hand, and he will thor- oughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner ; but he unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water ; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and baptized you with water: " with fire : ' whose fan is but he shall baptize you in his hand, and he will with the Holy Ghost. thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. will bum up the quenchable fire. chaff with un- And many other things in his ex- hortation preached he unto the people. x2 ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION [Part II. $ 15. The Baptism of Jesus. — The Jordan. Matth. III. 13—17. 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John to be bap- M tized of him. But John forbade him, saying, I have need to be bap- tized of thee, and com- 35 est thou to me ? And Jesus answering said Mark I. 9—11. And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Naz- areth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. Luke III. 21—23. Now when all tha people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being bap- tized, it to be so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil Then he suf- ness. 16 fered him. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water : and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon 17 him : ' and lo, a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 10 And straightway com- ing up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descend- u ,ing upon him. And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. lo him, Suffer all righteous- and praying, the heaven was opened, »2 i and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven which said, Thou art my be- loved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age. — § 16. The Temptation. — Desert of Judea. Matth. IV. 1—11. 1 Then was Jesus led 12 up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fast- ed forty days and forty nights, he was after- wards an hungered. 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou he the Son of God, command thnt these stones be * made bread. But he answered and said, It is written,* Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the Mark I. 12, 13. And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness. 13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days tempted of Sa- tan ; and was with the wild beasts ; and the angels ministered unto him. Luke IV. 1—13. 1 And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, re- turned from Jordan, and was l^d by the Spirit into the wilder- 2 ness, ' being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing : and when they were ended, 3 he afterward hungered. And the devil said unto him, If thou hi' the Son of God, command this stone 4 that it be made bread. And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written,* that man shall not live by bread * 4. Deut. 8, 3. 5§ 15, 16, 17.] of oi t k lord's public ministry. 13 5 mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of 6 the temple, ' and saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thy- self down: for it is written,* He shall give his angels charge con- cerning thee : and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a "* stone. Jesus said unto him, It is written again , b Thou shalt not 8 tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the devil taketh him up into an ex- ceeding high mountain, and shew- eth him all the kingdoms of the 9 world, and the glory of them ; ' and saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall »° down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written, c Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. A Then the devil leaveth him, and be- hold, angels came and ministered unto him. alone, but by every word of God. 9 — And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself 10 down from hence : ' for it is writ- ten,* He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee : 11 ' and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash 12 thy foot against a stone. And Jesus' answering, said unto him, It is said, b Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy 5 God. — And the devil taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world 6 in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them : for that is delivered unto me, and to whomsoever I will, I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, 8 all shall be thine. And Jesus an- swered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan : for it is written, 6 Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 13 — And when the devil had ended the temptation, he departed from him for a season. § 17. Preface to John's Gospel. John I. 1—18. 1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the 2 3 Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him ; and without him was not any thing made that was 4 s made. In him was life ; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness ; and the darkness comprehended it not. • 1 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him & might believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that 9 Light. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh 10 into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, 11 and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own re- *2 ceived him not. But to as many as received him, to them gave he power 13 to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name : ' which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, i4 but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. etc. Pa. 91, 11. b 7 etc. Deut. 6, 16. c 10 etc. Deut. 6, 13. 1 4 ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION [PaRT II JOHN I. 15 John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me, is preferred before me ; for he was before 16 l7 me. And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. For the law was given by Moses, bvt grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 18 No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. § 18. Testimony of John the Baptist to Jesus. — Bethabara beyond Jordan. John I. 19—34. 19 And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites 2° from Jerusalem, to ask him, Who art thou? And he confessed, and denied 21 not ; but confessed, I am not the Christ. And they asked him, What then ? Art thou Elias ? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet ? And 22 he answered, No. Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may 23 give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? ' He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way 24 of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. a And they which were sent 25 were of the Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that 26 prophet ? John answered them, saying, I baptize with water : bat there 27 standeth one among you, whom ye know not : ' he it is, who coming after me, is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 23 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the 30 Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world ! This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me ; for he 31 was before me. And I knew him not ; but that he should be made mani- 32 fest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it 33 abode upon him. -And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see tb<» Spirit descending and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the 34 Holy Ghost. And I saw and bare record, that this is the Son of God. § 19. Jesus gains Disciples. — The Jordan. Galilee? John I. 35 — 51. 83 s 6 Again the next day after, John stood, and two of his disciples ; ' and 37 looking upon Jesus as he walked , be saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! And 3=1 the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. Then . turned, and saw then following, and saith unto them, What seek ye I They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master.) vr\ 39 dwcllcst thou ? ' He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about tl. 40 hour. One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was 41 Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. He first findeth his own brother Simon, and 23. Is. 40, 3. §§ 18, 19, 20.] of our lord's public ministry. 15 JOHN I. saith unto him, We have found the Messias ; which is, being interpreted, 43 the Christ. ! And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas ; which is, by interpretation, a stone. 43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, 44 and saith unto him, Follow me. Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city oi 45 Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus oi 46 Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth 1 Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 4 J Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite 43 indeed, in whom is no guile ! Nathanael saith unto him, Whence know- est thou me ? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called 49 thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. Nathanael answered and said unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art the King oi 50 Israel. Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest thou 1 thou shalt see greater things than 51 these. And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.* § 20. The Marriage at Cana of Galilee. John II. 1—12. 1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother 2 of Jesus was there. And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the 3 marriage. And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto 4 him, They have no wine. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to 5 do with thee 7 mine hour is not yet come. His mother saith unto the ser- 6 vants, Whatsoever he saith unto you do it. And there were set there six water-pots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, contain- 7 ing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water-potg 8 with water. And they filled them up to the brim. ' And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they 9 bare it. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the servants which drew the water »° knew,) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, ' and saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine ; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse : but thou hast kept the good 11 wine until now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory ; and his disciples believed on him. 12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and hia brethren, and his disciples ; and they continued there not many days. a 51. Corap. Gen. 28, 12. PART III OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS UNTIL THE SECOND. Time : One year $21. At the Passover Jesus drives the Traders out of the Temple. — Jeru- salem. John II. 13—25. :3 A ND the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 14 il_ ' and found in the temple those that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, and 15 the changers of money, sitting. And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; ' 6 and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables ; ' and said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence : make not my Father's 17 house an house of merchandise. And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. a 18 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto 19 us, seeing that thou doest these things? Jesus answered and said unto 20 them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou 21 - 2 rear it up in three days ? But he spake of the temple of his body. When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them : and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 2 3 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast-day, many 2 < believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. But Jesus 23 did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, ' and needed not that any should testify of man : for he knew what was in man. § 22. Our Lord's discourse with Nicodemus. — Jerusalem. John III. 1—21. 1 There was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 8 ' the same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that • 17. Ps. C9, 9. $§ 21, 22, 23.] our lord's first passover. 11 thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these miracles that 3 thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see 4 the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, 5 and be born ? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water, and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom 6 of God. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh ; and that which is born 7 of the Spirit, is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born « again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou nearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is 9 every one that is born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto 10 him, How can these things be ? Jesus answered and said unto him, Art 11 thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ] Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen ; 12 and ye receive not our witness. If I have told you earthly things, and ye 13 believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things ? And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, a even so must the 15 Son of man be lifted up : ' that whosoever believeth in him should not 16 perish, but have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but 17 have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to con- 18 demn the world, but that the world through him might be saved. He that believeth on him, is not condemned : but he that believeth not, is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son 19 of God. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither gometh to the light, 21 lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doeth truth, cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. § 23. Jesus remains in Judea and baptizes. Further testimony of John the Baptist. John III. 22—36. 22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea ; 23 and there he tarried with them, and baptized. And John also was baptizing in iEnon, near to Salim, because there was much water there : and they w came, and were baptized. For John was not yet cast into prison. 25 Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the 25 Jews, about purifying. And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, be- 27 hold the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. John answered and 28 said, A man. can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am 29 sent before him. He that hath the bride, is the bridegroom : but the friend a 14. Comp. Num. 21,8 sq. 15 FROM OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER [PART III. JOHN III. of the bridegroom., which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly, be- 80 cause of the bridegroom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must 31 increase, but I must decrease. He that cometh from above is above all : he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh 3 2 from heaven is above all. And what he hath seen and heard, that he testi- 3 3 fieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony.- He that hath received his testi- 84 mony, hath set to his seal that God is true. For he whom God hath sent, speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto S- 5 him. The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life : and he that believeth not the Son, shall not see life ; but the wrath of God abideth on him. § 24. Jesus departs into Galilee after John's imprisonment. Matth. IV. 12. Mark I. 14. Luke IV. 14. 12 Now, when Jesus had 14 Now after that John 14 And Jesus returned heard that John was was put in prison, Jesus in the power of the cast into prison, he de- came into Galilee. — Spirit into Galilee. — parted into Galilee. Matth. XIV. 3—5. Mark VI. 17—20. Luke III. 19, 20. 3 For Herod had laid W For Herod himself W But Herod the te- hold on John, and had sent forth and laid trarch, being reproved bound him, and put hold upon John, and by him for Herodias him in prison for Hero- bound him in prison his brother Philip's dias' sake, his brother for Herodias' sake, his wife, and for all the Philip's wife. brother Philip's wife : evils which Herod had for he had married her. 2° done, ' added yet this 4 For John 18 For John had said unto above all, that he shut said unto him, It is not Herod, It is not lawful up John in prison, lawful for thee to have for thee to have thy 5 iier. And when he 19 brother's wife. Therefore Herodias had a quarrel would have put him to against him, and would have killed him ; but she death, he feared the 20 could not : ' for Herod feared John, knowing that multitude, because they he was a just man and an holy, and observed counted him as a pro- him: and when he heard him, he did many things, phet. and heard him gladly. John IV. 1—3. 1 When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus 2 made and baptized more disciples than John, ' (though Jesus himself bap- 3 tized not, but his disciples,) ' he left Judea and departed again into Galilee. ^ 25. Our Lord's discourse with the Samaritan woman. Many of the Sama- ritans believe on him. — Shechem or Neapolis. John IV. 4-^2. 45 And he must needs go through Samaria. Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob 8 gave to his son Joseph. Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well : and it was about the $§24. 25.] UNTIL THE SECOND. 19 JOHN IV. 7 sixth hour. There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus 8 saith unto her, Give me to drink. (For his disciples were gone away unto 9 the city to buy meat.) Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of 10 Samaria ? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. Jesus an- swered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and 11 he would have given thee living water. The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast 12 thou that living water ] Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle 1 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall 14 thirst again : ' but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a 15 well of water springing up into everlasting life. The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 16 17 Jesus saith unto her, Go call thy husband, and come hither. The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast 18 well said, I have no husband : ' for thou hast had five husbands, and he whom thou now hast, is not thy husband : in that saidst thou truly. 19 20 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the 21 place where men ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, be- lieve me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor 22 yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. Ye worship ye know not what : we 23 know what we worship, for salvation is of the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit 24 and in truth : for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit : 25 and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ ; 26 when he is come, he will tell us all things. Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with 28 her ? The woman then left her water-pot, and went her way into the city, 29 and saith to the men, Come, see a man which told me all things that ever 30 I did : is not this the Christ 1 Then went they out of the city, and came unto him. 81 32 In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. But 33 he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat ] 3* Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to 35 finish his work. Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest '] behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields ; 36 for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal : that both he that soweth, and 37 he that reapeth, may rejoice together. And herein is that saying true, One 38 soweth, and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour : other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. 89 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying 40 of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry 41 with them : and he abode there two days. And many more believed be- 20 FROM OCJR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER [KaRT III. JOHN IV. 13 cause of his own word ; ' and said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying : for we have heard him ourselves,' and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. § 26. Jesus teaches publicly in Galilee. John IV. 43—45. *3 44 Now, after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee. For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast : for they also went unto the feast. Matth. IV. 17. Mark I. 14, 15. Luke IV. 14, 15. 17 From that time Jesus 14 — Preaching the gospel 14 — And there went out began to preach, and to of the kingdom of God, a fame of him through soy, Repent ; for the 15 ' and saying, The time all the region round kingdom of heaven is is fulfilled, and the ^ about. And he taught at hand. kingdom of God is at in their synagogues, be- hand : repent ye, and ing glorified of all. believe the gospel. § 27. Jesus again at Cana, lohere he heals the son of a Nobleman lying ill at Capernaum. — Cana of Galilee. John IV. 46—54. 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Caper- 47 naum. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his 43 son : for he was at the point of death. Then said Jesus unto him, Except 49 ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. The nobleman saith unto 50 him, Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto »- him, and he went his way. And as he was now going down, his servants 52 met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at * 3 the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father knew thnt it irasat the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth : and himself M believed, and his whole house. This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea into Galilee. I 28. Jesus at Nazareth; he is there rejected; and fixes his abode at Caper- va urn. Luke IV. 16—31. 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and stood up • ; for to read. And there w;is delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, ho found the pla«e where it §§ 26, 27, 28, 29.J ubftil the second. 18 was written,* The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me' to preach the gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of *9 sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, ' to preach the 20 acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the 21 synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son? 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in 24 thy country. And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted 25 in his own country. But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six 26 months, when great famine was throughout all the land : ' but unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman 27 that was a widow. b And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. c 28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled 29 with wrath, ' and rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill, whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down 30 headlong. But he, passing through Matth. IV. 13 — 16. the midst of them, went his way, 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came 3l ' and came down to Capernaum, a and dwelt in Capernaum, which is city of Galilee. — upon the sea-coast, in the borders of u Zabulon and Nephthalim ; ' that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by 16 Esaias the prophet, saying, d ' The land of Zabulon, and the land of Neph- thalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles : 16 ' the people which sat in darkness, saw great light ; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up. §29. The call of Simon Peter and Andrew, and of James and John, with the miraculous draught of fishes. — Near Capernaum. Luke V. 1—11. 1 And it came to pass, that as the people pressed upon him to hear the 2 word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, ' and saw two ships standing by the lake : but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were 3 washing their nets. And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. 4 And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. ' Now, when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let 5 down your nets for a draught. And Simon answering, said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing ; neverthe- less, at thy word I will Matt. IV. 18—22. Mark 1. 16—20. « let down the net. And 18 And Jesus, walking 16 Now as he walked by when they had this by the sea of Galilee, the sea of Galilee, he done, they inclosed t a 1 7 , 1 8 . Is. 61, 1. Comp. Is. 58, 6. o 27. 2 K. 5, 14. b-25, 26 IK. 17, J. 9. And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and front, Judea, and from beyond Jordan. § 33. The healing of a Leper. — Galilee. Matth. VIII. 2—4. 2 And behold, there came a leper and wor- shipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 1 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleans- ed. And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the ■ . and offer the gift that Moses command- ed, for a testimony un- to them. a Mark I. 40—45. 40 And there came a leper to him, beseech- ing him, and kneeling down to him, and say- ing unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make 41 me clean. And Jesus, moved with compas- sion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; 42 be thou clean. And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the lepro- sy departed from him, and he was cleansed. 43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent M him away ; ' and saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleans- ing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.* Luke V. 12—16. 12 And it came to pass, when he was in a cer- tain city, behold, a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus, fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make 13 me clean. And he put forth his hand and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man : but go, and shew thy- self to the priest, and offer for thy cleans- ing, according as Mo- ses commanded, for a testimony unto them.* « 1 otc. Comp. Lov. 14, 2 sq. §§ 33, 34.J UNTIL THE SECOND. 25 MAKK I. LUKE V. f 5 But he went out, and began to pub- 15 But so much the more went there a lish it much, and to blaze abroad fame abroad of him : and great mul- the matter, insomuch that Jesus titudes came together to hear and to could no more openly enter into the be healed by him of their infirmities, city, but was without in desert 16 And he withdrew himself into the places : and they came to him from wilderness, and prayed, every quarter. § 34. The healing of a Paralytic. — Capernaum. Mark II. 1—12. 1 And again he entered into Caper- naum, after some days ; and it was Luke V. 17—26. noised that he was in the house. 2 And straightway many were gath- ered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door : Matth. IX. 2—8. 2 And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed. And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem : and the power of the Lord was present and he preached the 18 to heal them. And word unto them. And behold, men brought they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was 4 borne of four. And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncov- ered the roof where he was : and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed And Jesus, see- ing their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be for- 8 given thee. And be- hold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. And Jesus, knowing their thoughts, sad. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts 1 in a bed a man which was taken with a pal- sy : and they sought to bring him in, and to lay 19 him before him. And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, be- cause of the multitude, they went upon the house-top, and let him down through the tiling with his couch, into the midst wherein the sick of the 20 before Jesus. And 5 palsy lay. When Jesus when he saw their saw their faith, he said faith, he said unto him, unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins Man, thy sins are for- 6 be forgiven thee. But given thee. there were certain of 21 And the the scribes sitting there, scribes and the Phari- and reasoning in their 7 hearts, Why doth this man thus speak blas- phemies 1 Who can for- give sins but God on- sees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blas- phemies ? Who can forgive sins but God ly? And immediately, 22 alone ? But when Je- when Jesus perceived sus perceived their in his spirit that they bo rei soned within themselves, he said unto them, Why rea- son ye these things in 3 thoughts, he answer- ing, said unto them, What reason your hearts 1 ye in 26 FROM OUR LORD'S FIRST FASSOVER. [Pa T III. MATTH. IX. e For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, and walk 1 But that ye may know that the Son of man halh power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And he 7 arose, and depart- ed to his house. 8 But when the multi- tude saw it, they mar- velled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 your hearts 1 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiv- en thee ; or to say, Arise, and take up thy 10 bed, and walk ? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to for- give sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 11 ' I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into 12 thine house. And im- mediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion. 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, Rise up and walk I 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto 25 thine house. And im- mediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorify- 26 ing God. And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day. § 35. The call of Matthew. — Capernaum. Matth. IX. 9. And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man named Matthew, sitting at the the receipt of custom : and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. Mark II. 13, 14. 13 And he went forth again by the sea-side ; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and 14 he taught them. And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheus, sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. Luke V. 27, 28. 2 ? And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom : and he said unto him, 23 Follow me. And he left all, rose up, and followed him. PART IV. OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS UNTIL THE THIRD Time : One year. §36. The Pool of Betkesda ; the healing of the infirm man; and our LtviVs subsequent discourse. — Jerusalem. JohnV. 1—47. 1 A FTER this there was a feast of the Jews : and Jesus went up to Jeru- 2 x\_ salem. Now there is at Jerusalem, by the sheep gale, a pool, which 3 is called in the Hebrew tongue, Bethesda, having five porches. In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for 4 the moving of the water. For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troub- ling of the water stepped in, was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight 6 years. When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long i time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole ? The im- potent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another steppeth down 8 before me. Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked : and on the same day was the sabbath. 10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath-day ; 11 it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up '3 thy bed, and walk I And he that was healed wist not who it was: for " Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place. After- ward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art '3 made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole. *> And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, be- caus ■ he had done these things on the sabbath-day. 28 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [PART IV. JOHN V. 17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also, that God was his Father, making himseli 19 equal with God. Then answered Jesus, and said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do : for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son like- 20 wise. For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things thai himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may 21 marvel. For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them, 22 even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. For the Father judgeth no 23 man ; but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : ' that all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not 24 the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath sent him. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation ; but is passed 23 from death unto life. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming; and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God : and '26 they that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in himself, so hath • 27 he given to the Son to have life in himself; ' and hath given him authority 28 to execul i ju Ig nent also, because he is the Son of man. Marvel not at this : for the hoar is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall heat 29 his voice, ' and shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resur- rection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of dam- 30 nation.* I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just ; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. 31 32 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. There is anothet that beareth witness of me, and I know that the witness which he witness- 33 eth of me is true. Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. 34 But I receive not testimony from man : but these things I say, that ye 35 might be saved. He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were wil- ling for a season to rejoice in his light. 36 But I have greater witness than that of John : for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of 37 me, that the Father hath sent me. And the Father himself which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at 33 any time, nor seen his shape. And ye have not his word abiding in you : 39 for whom he hath sent, hiin ye believe not. Search the scriptures ; for in them ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they which testify of me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. 41 42 I receive not honour from men. But I know you, that ye have not the 43 love of God in you. I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me 44 not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek nc-1 th" *5 honour that eometh from God only ? Do not think that I will accu le \"i to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in *rhom y« 46 trust. For had ye believed Moses, ye would hive believed lie- : for he 47 wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words 1 29. Comp. Dan. 12, §§ 36, 37.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 29 § 37. The Disciples pluck ears of grain on the Sablath. — On the way to Galilee 2 Matth. XII. 1—8. 1 At that time Jesus 23 went on the sabbath- day through the corn, and his disciples were an hungered, and be- gan to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat.* 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disci- ples do that which is not lawful to do upon 3 the sabbath-day. But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungered, and they that were with him : b Mark II. 23—28. And it came to pass, that he went through the corn-fields on the sabbath-day ; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears 24 of corn.* And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath- day that which is not lawful I 25 And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungered, he and they that were 4 ' how he entered into 26 with him ; b ' how he the house of God, and went into the house of did eat the shew-bread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for 5 the priests 1 Or have ye not read in the law c how that on the sab- bath-days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and 6 are blameless I But I say unto you, that in this place is one greater 7 than the temple. But if ye had known what thisme&n- eth, I will have mercy, 27 And he said unto them, and not sacrifice,* 1 ye The sabbath was made would not have con- for man, and not man demned the guiltless. 23 f or the sabbath : l there- 8 For the Son of man is fore the Son of man is Lord even of the sab- Lord also of the sab- bath-day. bath. God, in the days of Abiathar the high- priest, and did eat the shew-bread, which is not lawful to eat, but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him ? Luke VI. 1—5. 1 And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn- fields ; and his disci- ples plucked the eara of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their 2 hands.* And certain of the Phvisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not law- ful to do on the sab- 3 bath-days ? And Jesus answering them, said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when him- self was an hungered, and they which were 4 with him ; b ' how he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shew-bread, and gave also to them that were with him, which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone ? 5 And he said unto them, that the Son of man is Lord also of the sab- bath. 1 etc. Deut 23, 25. 3* 3 etc. 1 Sam. 21, 1—7. d 7. Hos. 6, 6 : 5. Num. 28, 9. 10. 18. 19 so PROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. § 38. The healing of the withered hand un the Sabbath. — Galilee. Matth. XII. 9—14. » And when he was departed thence, he went into their syna- 10 goffiie. And behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath- days? that they might accuse him. Mark III. 1—6. 1 And he entered again 6 into the synagogue ; and there was a man there which had a 2 withered hand. And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath- day ; that they might accuse him. Luke VI. 6—11. And it came to pasa also on another sab- bath, that he entered into the synagogue, and taught : and there was a man w] hand was wi I i i 7 ' and the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would In 'a I on the sabbath-day ; 11 And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, tha t sha 11 have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath-day, will he not lay hold on it, and 12 lift it out ? How much then is a man better than a sheep ? Where- fore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath- days. 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, like as the other. '* Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 8 that they might find an accusation against him. But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which bad the withered hand , Rise 3 And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand 4 forth. And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath-days, or to do evil 1 to save life, or to kill I but they held up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose, and stood forth. 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing ; Is it lawful on the sabbath- days to do good, or to do evil 1 to save life, or to de- their peace. And when l0 stroy it? And looking he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out : and his hand was restored whole as the other. 6 And the Pharisees wen t forth ,an d st ra i -1 1 1 - way took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy hnn. round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was re- stored whole as the other. And they were filled with madness ; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. § 39. Jesus arrives at the Sea of Tiberias, and is followed by multitudes. — Lake of Galilee. Matth. XII. 15—21. '5 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and Oc< healed them all. Mark III. 7—12. 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea : and a great multitude from Galilee fol- 8 lowed him, and from Judea, ' and §§ 38. 39. 40.] UXTIL THE THIRD. 3? from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond Jordan ; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great 9 things he did, came unto him. And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him, because of the multitude, lest they should throng 10 him. For he had healed many ; insomuch that they pressed upon him 11 for to touch him, as many as had plagues. And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried saying, Thou art the matth. xii. Son of God. is And he charged them that they 12 And he straitly charged them that 1 7 should not make him known: ' that they should not make him known, it might be fulfilled which was 18 spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying,* Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my Spirit ' 9 upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. He shall not strive 20 nur cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send 21 forth judgment unto victory. And in his name shall the Gentiles trust. § 40. Jesus withdraws to the Mountain, and chooses the Twelve ; the multi- tudes follow him. — Near Capernaum. Mark III. 13—19. Luke VI. 12—19. 13 And he goeth up into a mountain, ,2 And it came to pass in those and calleth unto him whom he days, that he went out into a moun- would : and they came unto him. tain to pray, and continued all night 54 And he ordained twelve, that they 13 in prayer should be with him, and that he might Matth. X. 2 — 4. Now the names of the twelve apostles are these ; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his bro- ther ; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; Philip, and Bartholomew ; Tho- mas, and Matthew the publican ; James the son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose sur- name was Thaddeus ; Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot,who also betrayed him. send them forth to 15 preach, ' and to have power to heal sickness- es, and to cast out de- 16 vils. And Simon he 17 surnamed Peter. And James the son of Zeb- edee, and John the brother of James, (and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder,) 18 ' and Andrew, and Phil- ip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and to God. And when it was day, he called unto him his disci- ples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named Apos- 14 ties ; ' Simon (whom he also named Pe;t;r) and Andrew his broth- er, James and John, Philip and Bartholo- 15 mew, Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon called Zelotes, 16 ' and Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor. Thaddeus, and Simon 17 And he came down 19 the Canaanite, ' and with them, and stood in the plain ; and the company of his disci- ples, and a great mul- ti; ude of people out of all Judea and Jerusalem, and from the sea-coast of Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him. — IT, 18. Is. 42, 1 aq. Comp. Is. II 10 32 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [PART IV. LUKE VI. l » Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their dis- eases ; ' and they that were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were 9 healed. And the whole multitude sought to touch him ; for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all. § 41. The Sermon on the Mount. — Near Capernaum. Matth. V. 1.— VIII. 1. Luke VI. 20—49. 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain : and when he was set, his disciples came unto 2 him. And he opened his mouth, 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his 3 and taught them, saying, ' Blessed disciples, and said, Blessed be ye are the poor in spirit : for theirs is poor ; for yours is the kingdom of 4 the kingdom of heaven. Blessed 21 God. Blessed are ye that hunger are they that mourn : for they shall now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed 6 be comforted. Blessed are the are ye that weep now : for ye shall meek : for they shall inherit the laugh. 6 earth. a Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. 7 8 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed Cj arc the pure in heart: for they shall see God. Blessed are the 10 peace-makers : for they shall be called the children of God. Bless- ed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye when men shall re- 22 Blessed are ye when men shall hate vile you, and persecute you, and you, and when they shall separate shall say all manner of evil against you from their company, and shall 12 you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, reproach you, and cast out your and be exceeding glad : for great is name as evil, for the Son of man's your reward in heaven: for so per- 23 sake. Rejoice ye in that day, and secuted they the prophets which leap for joy : for behold, your re- w.re before you. ward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto 24 the prophets. But wo unto you that are rich ! for ye have received your 25 consolation. Wo unto you that are full ! for ye shall hunger. Wo unto 26 you that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. * Wo unto you, when all men shall speak well of you ! for so did their fathers to the false prophets. matth. v. ,J Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost his savour, where- with shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to-be cast 14 out, and to be trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. 15 A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. ' Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick : and it giveth light unto all 16 that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not 18 come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily, I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be a 5. Gomp. Pa. 37, 11.22.29.34. § 41.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 33 MATTH. V. • 9 fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least command- ments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do, and teach them, the same shall be called 20 great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time,* Thou shalt not 22 kill ; and whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment. But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment : and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou 83 fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, 24 ' leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to 25 thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art in le way with him ; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judgt, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and 26 thou be cast into prison. Verily, I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, 6 Thou shalt not 28 commit adultery. But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman 29 to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profit- able for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole 30 body should be cast into hell. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- bers should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said, c Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her 32 a writing of divorcement. But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, ^f.ving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced, committeth adultery. 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, d Thou 34 shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths. But I say unto you, Swear not at all : neither by heaven ; for it is God's throne : 33 ' nor by the earth ; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; for it is 36 the city of the great King : ' neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because 37 thou canst not make one hair white or black. But let your communication be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 33 Ye have heard that it hath been said, e An eye for an eye, and a tooth 39 for a tooth. But I" say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whoso- ever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. luke v*i. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the 2 9 And unto him that smiteth thee law, and take away thy coat, let him on the one cheek, offer also the 41 have thy cloak also. And whoso- other ; and him that taketh away thy ever shall compel thee to go a mile, cloak, forbid not to take thy coat 12 go with him twain. Give to him 3° also. Give to every man that ask- that asketh thee, and from him that eth of thee; and of him that a 21. Ex -20, 13. Lev. 24,21. b 27. Ex. 20. 14. c 31 . Deut. 24, 1. H 33. Ex. 20, 7. Lev. 19, i2. Deut 23, 21. e 33. Ex. 21, 24. Lev. 24, 20. 34 from our lord's second passover [Part IV. MATTH. V. LUKE VI. would borrow of thee, turn not thou taketh away thy goods, ask them away. not again. 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said,* Thou shait love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. * 4 But I say unto you, Love your 27 — But I say unto you which hear, enemies, bless them that curse you, Love your enemies, do good to then do good to them that hate you, and & which hate you, ' bless them tha pray for them which despitefully use curse you, and pray for them which 45 you, and persecute you ; ' that ye despitefully use you. — may be the children of your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the 46 just and on the unjust. For if ye love them which love you, what 32 For if ye love reward have ye? do not even the them which love you, what thank 47 publicans the same ? And if ye have ye ? for sinners also love those salute your brethren only, what do 33 that love them. And if ye do good ye more than others? do not even to them which do good to you, what ♦he publicans so? thank have ye ? for sinners also dc 34 even the same. And if ye lend to the/it of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye ? for sinners also lent' 35 to sinners, to receive as much again. But love ye your enemies, ana do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again ; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil. 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as & Be ye therefore merciful, as your your Father which is in heaven is Father also is merciful, perfect. VI. ' Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen of them : otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore, when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do, in the synagogues, and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily, I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand 4 doeth ; ' that thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which Beeth in secret, himself shall reward thee openly. 5 And when thou prayest, thoushalt not be as the hypocrites are ; for they love to pray standing in the synagi gues, and in the corners of the streets, thai they may be seen of men. Verily, I say unto you, They have their 6 reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father, which is in secret ; and thy 7 Father, which Beeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they 8 shall be heard C<>r their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask 9 him. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in 10 heaven, Hallowed he thy name. < Thy kingdom come. Thy will be <\<: he is risen from the dead. — to see him. MARK VI. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birth-day made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee ; 22 ' and when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod, and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I 23 will give it thee. And he sware unto her, What- soever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, 24 unto the half of my kingdom. And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask ? And she said, The head of John the Bap- 26 tist. And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me, by and by, in a charger, the head of theless for the oath's 26 John the Baptist. And the king was exceeding sake, and them which sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and for their Bakes sat with him at meat, which sat with him, he would not reject her. he commanded it to be 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, given her. And he and commanded his head to be brought : and he went and beheaded him in the pris- on ; ' and brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel ; and the damsel gave it to her mo- 8 But when Herod's birth-day was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he prom- ised with an oath to give her whatso- ever she would ask. 8 And she, being before instructed of her mo- ther, said, Give me here John Baptist's head in 8 a charger. And the king was sorry : never sent, and beheaded 11 John in the prison. And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel : and she brought it v to her mother. And his disciples " ther. And when his disciple came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. §§ 63, 64.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 63 § 64. The Twelve return, and Jesus retires ivith them across the Lake. Five thousand are fed. — Capernaum. N. E. coast of the Lake of Galilee. Mark VI. 30—44. Luke IX. 10—17. 30 And the apostles gathered them- 10 And the apostles, when they were selves together unto Jesus, and told returned, told him all that they had him all things, both what they had done. — done, and what they had taught. 81 And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while : for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. MATTH. XIV. 13-21. MARK VI. LUKE IX. 13 When Jesus ** And they depart- 10 — And he took heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place a- part : and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a ; great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them,and he healed their sick. as ins ed into a desert place by ship pri- 3 vately. And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thi- ther out of oil cit- ies, and outwent them, and came together unto him. 4 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion to- ward them, be- cause they were sheep not hav- a shepherd : and he John VI. 1—14. 1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea 2 of Tiberias. And a great multitude followed him, be- cause they saw hismiracleswhich he did on them that were diseas- ed. And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with 4 his disciples. And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5 When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, them, and went aside privatelyin- to a desert place, belonging to the city called Beth- l saida. And the people, when they knew it, followed him : and he re- ceived them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and heal- ed theni that had need of healing. And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past ; send the multitude away, that they 3G may go into the villages, and buy themselves vict- uals. began to teach them many things. company and saw a great come unto him, And when the n And when the day was now far day began to wear spent, his disci- away, then came pies came unto the twelve, and him, and said, said unto- him, This a desert Send the multi- place, and now tude away, that the time is far they may go into d : • send the towns ' and them away, that country round they may go into about, and lodge, the country round and get victuals : about, and into for we are here the villages, and in a desert place, buy themselves bread : for they have nothing to 16 But Jesus 37 eat He answer- 13 But he said unto said unto them, ed and said unto them, Give ye he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread that these may 6 eat? (And this he said to prove him : for he him- self knew what he would do.) 1 Philip answered him, Two hun- dred pennyworth of bread is not 64 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [PART IV. MATTH. XIV. iMARK VI. LUKE IX. They need not them, Give ye depart; give ye them to eat. And them to eat. they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and 88 give them to eat ] He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? go and 17 And they say un- see. And when they knew, to him, We have they say, Five, and two fish- here but five 39 es. And he com- loaves, and two manded them to u — And ne said 18 fishes. He said, make all sit down to his disciples, Bring them faith- by companies up- 19 er to me. And on the green he commanded 4n grass. And they the multitude to satdowninranks, sit down on the by hundreds, and them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes ; ex- cept we should go and buy meat for all this people. — Make them sit down by fifties in a company. And they did so, and made them all sit grass, and took 41 by fifties. And 16 down, the five loaves, and the two fish- es, and looking up to heaven, lie blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. when he had tak- en the five loaves, and the two fish- es, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, andbrake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them ; and the two fishes di- vided he among ' And they 42 them all. And did all eat, and they did all eat, were filled : and and were filled, they took up of 43 And they took the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. And they that had eaten were about five thou- sand men, beside women and chil- dren up twelve baskets full of the frag- ments, and of the fishes. sufficient for them, that every one of them may 8 take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath fivebarley-loaves, and two small fishes : but what are they among 10 so many ? And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. (Now there was much grass in Then he "the place.) — And the five Jesus took the loaves ; and when he had given thanks, he distri- buted to the dis- ciples, and the disciples to them that were set down ; and like- wise of the fishes, as much as they would. 12 When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore they took loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he bless- ed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. And they did eat, and were all filled : and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve bas- kets. gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley-loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. 'And they that did M — For they were 10 — So the men sat eat of the loaves, about five thou- down in number were about five sand men. — about live thou- thousand men. M sand. -Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into the world 64. 65.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 65 §65. Jesus walks upon the water. — Lake of Galilee. Gennesareth. Matth. XIV. 22—36. And straightway Jesus constrain- ed his disciples to get into a ship, and to. go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes Mark VI. 45—56. And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away away. And when he had sent the 46 the people. And when he had sent multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray them away, he departed into a mountain to pray. John VI. 15—21. When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mark vi. mountain himself alone. MATTH. XIV. And when the even- 47 And when even was 16 And when even was ing was come, he was 24 there alone. But the ship was now in the come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on midst of the sea, tossed 48 the land. And he saw with waves : for the wind was cihtrary. 35 And in the fourth watch of the night Je- sus went unto them, walking on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit ; and they cri- 27 ed out for fear. But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come them toiling in row- ing ; for the wind was contrary unto them ; and about the fourth watch now come, his disciples went down unto the sea, ' and entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Caper- naum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. of the night 18 And the sea arose by he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them. But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they sup- posed it had been a spirit, and cried out. (For they all saw him, and were troubled.) And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid reason of a great wind 10 that blew. So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship : and they were afraid. !0 But he saith unto them, It is I ; be not afraid. unto thee on the water 29 ' And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the 30 ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried, 31 saying, Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou And he went up unto them into the ship ; and the wind ceased : and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wonder- ed. For they considered not the miracle of 33 doubt ? And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. 83 Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, say- ing, Of a truth thou art Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. the Son of God. 6* the loaves ; for their heart was hardened. 60 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [PART IV. MATTH. XIV. MARK VI. And when they were gone over, 53 And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Genne- they came into the land of Genne- sSret. And when the men of that 54 saret, and drew to the shore. And place had knowledge of him, they when they were come out of the sent out into all that country round ship, straightway they knew him, about, and brought unto him all that 55 ' and ran through that whole region were diseased ; ' and besought him round about, and began to carry that they might only touch the hem about in beds those that were sick, of his garment : and as many as 56 where they heard he was. And touched were made perfectly whole. whithersoever he entered, into vil- lages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch, if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him, were made whole. § 66. Our Lord's discourse to the multitude in the Synagogue at Capernaum. Many disciples turn back. Fetefs profession of faith. — Capernaum. John VI. 22—71. VII. 1. 22 The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save thft one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the 23 boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone ; ■ (howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, 24 after the Lord had given thanks ;) ' when the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to 25 Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither? 26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and 27 were filled. Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto 28 you : for him hath God the Father sealed. Then said they unto him, What 29 shall we do, that we might work the works of God. Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he 80 hath sent. They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, 81 that we may see, and believe thee ? what dost thou work ? Our fathers did eat manna in the desert ; as it is written," He gave them bread from 82 heaven to eat. Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven ; but my Father giveth you * 3 the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is he which cometh 84 down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. Then said they unto 86 him, Lord, evermore give, us this bread. And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : he that cometh to me, shall never hunger ; and he that be- 86 lieveth on me, shall never thirst. But I said unto you, that ye also have 87 seen me, and believe not. All that the Father giveth me, shall come to 88 me ; and him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent 89 me. And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which ha hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the 40 last day. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one winch a 3 1. Ps. 78, 24. Comp. Ex. 16, 15 §66.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 67 sesth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life : and I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which 42 came down from heaven. And they said, Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith, 43 I came down from heaven ? Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, 44 Murmur not among yourselves. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him : and I will raise him up at the last 45 day. It is written in the prophets, 1 And they shall be all taught of Gocl. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, 46 cometh unto me. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is 47 of God, he hath seen the Father. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 48 49 believeth on me hath everlasting life. I am that bread of life. Your b0 fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. b This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 61 I am the living bread which came down from heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man 63 give us his flesh to eat ? Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, 64 ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, 55 hath eternal life : and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is 5,1 meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and c " drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father : so he that eateth me, even he shall 58 live by me. This is that bread which came down from heaven : not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live 69 for ever. These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is 61 an hard saying ; who can hear it ? When Jesus knew in himself that his 62 - disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you I Vfhat 63 and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before 1 It-is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I 64 speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were 65 that believed not, and who should betray him. And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. 66 From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more 67 with him. Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go 1 thou hast 89 the words of eternal life. And we believe, and are sure that thou art that 70 Christ, the Son of the living God. Jesus answered them, Have not I 71 chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil? He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon : for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. VII. 1 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. » 45. Is. 54, 13. Comp. Jer. 31, 33 sq. b 49. Comp. Ex. 16, 15 PART V. PROM OUIt LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER UNTIL HIS FINAL DI-'.PARTURE PROM GALILEE AT THE FESTIVAL OP TABERNACLES. Tims .• Six .Months. § G7. Our Lord justifies his Disciples for eating with unwashen hand*. Pharisaic Traditions: — Cai-kknaum. riMIICN came to Jesus scribes and I Pharisees, which were of Jeru- salem, Mattii. XV. 1—20. Mauk VII. 1— S3. 1 Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, a which came from Jerusalem. And when they saw Borne of his disciples eat bread with defiled (that is to say, with unwashen) hands, they found fault. For (he Pharisees, and all the Jews,excepl they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, and brazen vessels, and : ' tables. Then the Phai isees and sribei asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, buteat bread with nuv, ash- fi en hands I 1 1" answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophe- sied ofyou hypocrites,as il iswritten," This people honoureth with their lips, hut their heart is far from me. 1 Howbeit, in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the com- s mandments of men. For laying aside the commandments of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as tho washing of pots and cups : and many other such like things ye do. * saying, ' Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders I for they wash not their hands when 3 they eat bread. But he answered 1 and said unto them, — ' Ye hypo- crites, well did Esaias prophesy of ■ you, saying, tt This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips ; but 9 their heart is far from me. Bui in vain they do worship me, teaching / ■■/ doctrines the commandments of men. 7 etc Ii 99, 13. §67.] FROM our; LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER; 69 MATTH. XV. MARK VII. * — Why do ye also transgress the • And he said unto them, Full well ye commandment of God by your tradi- reject the commandment of God, •tion? For God commanded, say- that ye may keep your own trash- ing," Honour thy father and mother: w tion. For Moses said,* Honour thy and, He that curseth father or father and thy mother ; and, Whoso •mother, let him die the death. But curseth father or mother, let him die yc say, Whosoever shall say to his ll the death. But ye say, If a man father or his mother, If. is a gift, by shall say to his father or mother, ll. whatsoever thou mightest be profited is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by 8 by me ; ' and honour not his father whatsoever thou mightest be profit- or his mother, he .shall be free. a ed by me ; he shall be free. And ye suffer him no more to do aught Thus have ye made the command- l8 for his father or his mother ;• making ment of God of none effect by your the word of God of none effect tradition. through your tradition, which ye have delivered : and many such like things do ye. 10 And he called the multitude, and I4 And when he had called all the said unto them, Hear, and under- people unto him, he said unto them, 11 stand : Not that which goeth into Hearken unto me every one of you, the mouth defileth a man ; but that w and understand. There is nothing Which cometh oul of the mouth, this from without, a man, that entering defileth a man. into him, can defile him : hut the things which come out of him, those 1,1 an- they thai defile the man. [fany man have ears to hear, let. him hear. M XV. 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him. Knowest thou that the Pharisees 9 were offended after they heard this saying I But he answered ami .-aid, Every ff plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall he rooted up. Let them alone : they lie blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, I". ih shall fall into the ditch. mare vii. 16 Then answered later and said |7 And when he was entered into unto him, Declare unto us this the house from the people, his disci- sparable. A". I .1 \n- ye pies asked him concerning the para- also yet without understanding 1 ? w ble. And he Baith unto them, Are 11 Po not ye yet understand, that what- ye so without understanding also 1 soever entereth in at the mouth goeth Do ye not perceive, that whal into the belly, ami is casl out into thing from without entereth into the the' draught? in man, it cannot defile him : ' because it entereth not into his heart, hut into the belly, and goeth out into tic draught, purging all I§ But those things 90 meats? And he said, That which which proceed out of the mouth, cometh out of the man, that defileth come forth from the heart; and they M the man. for from within, out of 19 defile the mail. For Ollt of the the heart of llien, proceed evil heart proceed evil thoughts, mur- thoughts, adulteries, fornications, ders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, n murders, 1 thefts, covetousness, wick- 80 false witness, blasphemies: ' these edness, deceit, lacivkwsness, an evil are the things which defile a man: eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness; hut to eat with unwashen hands 23 ' all these evils things come from defileth not a man. within, and defile the man. a 1 etc. Ex. '20, 12. 21, 17. Comp. Dcut. 5, 1(3 70 FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER [PART V. § 68. The daughter of a Syrophenician teaman is healed. — Region of Tyrb AND SlDON Matth. XV. 21—28. Mark VII. 24—30. 81 Then Jesus went thence, and de- 24 And from thence he arose, and parted into the coasts of Tyre and went into the borders of Tyre and 89 Sidon. And behold, a woman of Sidon, and entered into an house, and Canaan came out of the same coasts, would have no man know it : but he and cried unto him, saying, Have 25 could not be hid. For a certain mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of woman, whose young daughter had David; my daughter is grievously an unclean spirit, heard of him, and 93 vexed with a devil. But he answer- 26 came and fell at his feet; ' (the ed her not a word. And his disci- woman was a Greek, a Syropheni- ples came and besought him, saying, cian by nation;) and she besought Send her away; for she crieth after us. him that he would cast forth 24 But he answered and said, I am the devil out of her daughter, not sent but unto the lost sheep of 96 the house of Israel. Then came she and worshipped him, say- 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the 98 ing, Lord, help me. But he answer- children first be filled : for it is not ed and said, It is not meet to take meet to take the children's bread] the children's bread and to cast it 98 and to cast it unto the dogs. And 97 to dogs. And she said, Truth, she answered and said unto him, Lord : yet the dogs eat of the Yes, Lord : yet the dogs under the crumbs which fall from their mas- table eat of the children's crumbs 38 ters' table. Then Jesus answered 29 And he said unto her, For this say- and said unto her, O woman, great ing, go thy way ; the devil is gone is thy faith : be it unto thee even as 30 out of thy daughter. And when thou wilt. And her daughter was she was come to her house, she made whole from that very hour. found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed. $ G9. A deaf and dumb man healed; also many others. Four thousand are fed. — The Decapolis. Matth. XV. 29—38. Marx VII. 31—37. VIII. 1—9. 99 And Jesus departed from thence, 31 And again, departing from the and came nigh unto the sea of coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came Galilee; and went up into a unto the sea of Galilee, throi mountain, and sat down there. midst of the coasts of Decapolis, 89 And they bring unto him one thnt was denf, and had an impediment in his apeech : and they beseech him to J:i put his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the multitude, M put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue : ' and looking ii]) to heaven, he sighed, and saith onto him, Ephphatha, that is, m Be opened. And straightway his ears were opened, and 1 of his 18 tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. And he charged them should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a r great deal they published /'/ ; ' and were beyond measure astonished, say- ing, He hath done all things well ; he maketh both the deaf to li- the dumb to speak. |§ 68, 69, UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 71 MATTH. XV. And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that, were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet ; and he healed them: ' insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the la*me to walk, and the blind to see ; and they glorified the God of Israel. MARK VIII. In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, matth. xv. Jesus called his disciples unto him, Jesus called his disciples a and saith unto them, ' I have corn- Then unto him, and said, I have compas- sion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. And his dis- ciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the wil- derness, as to fill so great a multi- tude ? And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? And they said, Seven, and a few little fishes. And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground. And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. passion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat: ' and if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way : for divers of them came from far. And his disciples an- swered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness '? And he asked them, How many loaves have ye 1 and they said, Seven. And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them ; and they did set them before the people. And they had a few small fishes : and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. 8 So they did eat, and were filled : and they took up of the broken meat that was left, seven baskets. 9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away. § 70. The Pharisees and Sadducees again require a sign. Magdala. [See §49-]— Near Matth. XV. 39. XVI. 1-4. Mark VIII. 10—12. 89 And he sent away the multitude, 10 And straightway he entered into and took ship, and came into the a ship with his disciples, and came XVI. * coasts of Magdala. The Phari- u into the parts of Dalmanutha. And sees also with the Sadducees came, the Pharisees came forth, and began and, tempting, desired him that to question with him, seeking of him he would shew them a sign from a sign from heaven, tempting him. a heaven. He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: 8 for the sky is red. And in the morning, It will be foul weather to-day : for the sky is red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky ; but can ye not discern the signs of 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, * the times ? A wicked and adul and saith, Why doth this generation 72 FROM OUR LORDS THIRD PASSOVER |_Part V. MATTH. XV. terous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. — mark vm. seek after a sign? Verily I say unto you, there shall no sign be given unto this generation. §71. The Disciples cautioned against the leaven of the Pharisees. COAST OF THE L.A.KE OF GALILEE. -N. E. Matth. XVI. 4—12. — x^nd he left them, and departed. 13 Mark VIII. 13—21. 6 And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten 6 to take bread. Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 7 And they rea- soned among themselves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread. B Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread ? 9 Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? And he left them, and entering into the ship again, departed to the other side. 14 Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of 16 Herod. And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we 17 have no bread. And when Jesus knew /"/, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither under- stand ? have ye your heart yet hard- 18 ened ? ' having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not ? and 19 do ye not remember? When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up ? They say unto him, Neither the seven loaves of the four 20 Twelve. And when the seven among thousand, and how many baskets ye 11 took up ? How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Phari- 19 sees and of the Sadducees ? Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven. And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not un- derstand ? § 72. A blind man healed. — Betiisaida (Julias). Mark VIII. 22— 2G. H And he cometh to Bethsaida ; and they bring a blind man unto him, S ' J and besought him to touch him. Ami he took the blind man by the hand, and Led him out of the town ; and win n he had spit on his eyes, and put 24 his hands upon him, he asked him it' he saw aught. And he looked up, ih and said, I sec men as trees walking. Alter that, he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every 3 " man clearly. And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor toll it to any in the town. §§ 71. 72, 73, 74.] until the festival of tabernacles. 73 § 73. Peter and the ■est again profess their faith in Christ. Region of Cesarea Philippi. [See §66. Matth. XVI. 13—20. 13 When Jesus came into the coasts of Ce- sarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I, the Son of man, am 1 14 And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist ; some, Ell- as ; and others, Jere- mias, or one of the Mark VIII. 27—30. And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Cesarea Philippi : and by the way he asked his disci- ples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am 1 And they an- swered, John the Bap- tist ; but some say, Eli- as ; and others, One of prophets. He saith un- 29 the prophets. And he to them, But whom say saith unto them, But Luke IX. 18—21. And it came to pass, as he was alone pray- ing, his disciples were with him ; and he ask- ed them, saying, Whom say the people that I am ? They answering, said, John the Baptist ; but some say, Elias ; others say, that one of the old prophets is ris- en again. He said un- to them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering, said, The Christ of God. 16 ye that I am ? And whom say ye that I Simon Peter answered am ? And Peter an- and said, Thou art the swereth and saith un- Christ, the Son of the to him, Thou art the 17 living God. And Je- • Christ, sus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath not 18 revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and on this rock I will build my church : 19 and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loos- MARK VIII. And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. ed in heaven. Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. LUKE IX. And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing. 14. Our Lord foretells his own death and resurrection, and the trials of his followers. — Region of Cesarea Philippi. Matth. XVI. 21—28. Mark VIII. 31— 38. IX. 1. Luke IX. 22—27. 31 From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the el- ders, and chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and be raised m again the third day. took him, and began to 7 31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three 32 days rise again. And he spake that Then Peter saying openly. And Peter took rebuke him, 33 him, and began to rebuke him. But Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and chief priests, and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day. 74 FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER [PART V. MATTH. XVI. saying, Be it far from thee, Lord : '•this shall not be unto thee. But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me," Satan ; thou art an offence unto me : for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 1 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny him- self, and take up his cross, and follow me. MARK VIII. And when he had M called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever 24 will save his life, shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gos- pel's, the same shall save it. For what shall 25 it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul 1 ' or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul.? Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me, and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful generation ; of him also shall the Son of man be asham- ed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, 27 That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. MARK VIII. when he had turned about, and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men. LUKE IX. And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 86 For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it : and whosoever will lose his life for my 88 sake, shall find it. For what is a man profit- ed, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul 1 or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul I 17 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father, with his angels ; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. IX. Verily I say unto you, There be some stand- ing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coining in his kingdom. For who- soever will save his life, shall lose it : but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. For what is a man ad- vantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away? For whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels. But I tell you of a truth, that there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God § 75. The Transfiguration. Our Lord's sulsequent discourse with the three Disciples. — Region of Cesarea Puilippi. Matth. XVII. 1—13. And after six days, Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his Mark IX. 2—13. And after six days, Jesus takethTeter, and James, and John, and Luke IX. 28—36. And it came to pas9, about an eight days after these sayings, he §§ 74. 75.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. MATTH. XVII. brother, and bringeth them up into an high * mountain apart, ' and was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 8 And behold, there ap- peared unto them Mo- ses and Elias talking with him. MARK IX. leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves ; and he was transfigured before 3 them. And his raiment became shining, ex- ceeding white as snow ; so as no fuller on earth 4 can white them. And there appeared unto them Elias, with Mo- ses : and they were S1 ses and Elias : ' talking with Jesus. appeared in glory, and spake of his decease 39 which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep : and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. I.UKE IX. took Peter, and John, and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. And as he pray- ed, the fashion of hia countenance was al- tered, and his raiment was white and glister- ing. And behold, there talked with him two men, which were Mo- who * Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles ; one for. thee, and one for Moses, and Elias. for 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three taber- nacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, 9 and one for Elias. For he wist not what to say : for they were sore 7 afraid. And there was a cloud that overshad- owed them : and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, 8 This is my beloved Son : hear him. 1 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them : and behold, a voice out of the cloud, which said,* This -is my be- loved Son, in whom I am well pleased : hear 8 ye him. And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid . 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 8 And as they came down from the 9 mountain, Jesus charged them, say- ing, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with them- selves. 33 And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto ; , Master, it is good for us to l>e here : and let us make three tabernacles ; one tor tkee, and one for .Mo- ses, and one for Elias : not knowing what lie 84 said. While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshad- owed them : and they feared as they entered 36 into the cloud. And there came, a voice out of the cloud, saying,* This is my beloved Son : hear him. And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen. MARK IX. And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were 10 risen from the dead. And they 5 etc. Comp. 2 Pet. 1, 17. 76 FROM OUR LORD S THIRD PASSOVER [Part V. kept that saying with themselves, MATTH. XVII. * And his disciples asked him, say- ing, Why then say the scribes, that 11 Elias must first come 1 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all 12 things : ' but I say unto you, that Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed : like- wise shall also the Son of man suffer 18 of them. Then the disciples under- stood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first 12 come 1 And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things ; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set 13 at nought. But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatso- ever they listed, as it is written of him. $76. The healing of a Demoniac, whom the Disciples could not heal. — Region of Cesarea Philippi. Matth. XVII. 14—21. Mark IX. 14—29. And when they were come to the multitude, And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the people, when they be- held him, were greatly amazed, and running to 16 him, saluted him. And he asked the scribes, What question ye with there came to 17 them? And one of the him a certain man kneeling down to him, 18 and saying, ' Lord, have mercy on my son ; for he is a lunatic, and sore vexed ; for oft- times he falleth into the fire, and oft into the 16 water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. n Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse genera- tion, how long shall I be with you, how longshall I suffer you? Bring him hither to me. multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit ; ' and whereso- ever he taketh him, he teareth him ; and he foameth and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away ; and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out, and they could not. He answereth him, andsaith, O faith- less generation, how long shall I be with you I how long shall ] Buffer you ? Bring him unto me. And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, 4 " son hither straightway the spirit tare him ; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed, coming, the devil threw and tare him. — Luke IX. 37—43. And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him. And behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I be- seech thee look upon my son : for he is mine only child. And lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him, hardly departeth from him. And I besought thy disciples to cast him out, and they could not. And Jesus an- swering said, O faith- less and perverse gene- ration, how long shall 1 be with you, and suf- fer you ? Bring thy And as he was yet a him down §§ 76. 77. J UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 77 MARK IX. 2J foaming. And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto 22 him 1 And he said, Of a child. * And oft-times it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters to destroy him : but if thou canst do any thing, have com- 23 passitfn on us, and help us. Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all 24 things are possible to him that believeth. And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe ; help thou mine unbe- MATTH. xvii. 85 lief. When Jesus saw ltjke ix. 18 And Jesus rebuked the that the people came 42 — And Jesua running together, he rebuked the unclean rebuked the foul spirit, spirit, and healed the saying unto him, Thou child, and delivered dumb and deaf spirit, I him again to his father, charge thee, come out 4S And they were all of him, and enter no amazed at the mighty power of God. — devil, and he departed out of him : and the child was cured from 19 that very hour. Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast 26 more into him. And him out? And Jesus the spirit cried, and said unto them, Be- rent him sore, and came out of him : and he was cause of your unbelief: as one dead ; insomuch that many for verily I say unto you, If ye have 27 said, He is dead. But Jesus took faith as a grain of mustard-seea, ye shall say unto this mountain, Re- move hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be him by the hand, and lifted him up ; 28 and he arose. And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not 11 impossible unto you. Howbeit, this 29 we cast him out? And he said kind goeth not out, but by prayer and fasting. unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. § 77. Jesus again foretells his own Death and Resurrection. [See § 74.] — > Galilee. Matth. XVII. 22, 23. 22 And while they abode in Galilee, he would 31 know it. Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men, 13 ' and they shall kill Mark IX. 30—32. And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee ; and not that any man should For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is de- livered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and after that he is killed, he shall him ; and the third day 32 rise the third day. But he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry. 7* they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him Luke IX. 43—45. 43 — But while they won- dered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disci- 44 pies, Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying. 78 FROM OUR LORDS THIRD PASSOVER [Part. Y. § 78. The Tribute-money miraculously provided. — Capernaum. Mark IX. 33. And he came to Capernaum. — Matth. XVII. 24—27. 4 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute-?rtcme7/, came to Peter, and said, Doth not your Master pay tribute ? 86 ' He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon 1 of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute ? of their own children, or of strangers ? 26 ' Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the 27 children free. Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up : and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money : that take, and give unto them for me and thee. § 79. The Disciples contend who should be the greatest. Jesus exhorts to humility, forbearance, and brotherly love. — Capernaum. Matth. XVIII. 1—35. Mark IX. 33—50. Luke IX. 46—50. Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? At the same time 33 — And being in the 46 Then there arose came the disciples unto house, he asked them, a reasoning among What was it that ye them, which of them disputed among your- should be greatest, selves by the way 1 4T And Jesus perceiving 34 But they held their the thought of their peace : for by the heart, wny they had disputed 86 among themselves, who should be the greatest. And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 8 And Jesus called a little 36 And he took a child, took a child unto him, and set and set him in the child, and set him by him in the midst of midst of them ; and 4B him, ' and said unto when he had taken them, Whosoever shall him in his arms, he 8 them, ' and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and 37 said unto them, ' Who- soever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me, re- ceiveth not me, but him that sent me. receive this child in my name, receiveth me ; and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. become as little chil- dren, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of 4 heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is great- est in the kingdom of 6 heaven. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. MARK IX. * And John answered him, saying, Master, we * 9 And John answered saw one casting out devils in thy name, and and said, Master, we he followeth not us ; and we forbade him, be- saw one casting out §§ 78, 79.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 79 MARK IX. LUKE IX. w cause he fulloweth not us. But Jesus said, For- devils in thy name ; bid him not : for there is no man which shall do a and we forbade him, miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of because he followeth 10 me. For he that is not against us, is on our part. M not with us. And Jesus 11 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to said unto him, Forbid drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, him not : for he that is verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his re- not against us, is for ward. us. MATTH. XVIII. MARK IX. 6 But, whoso shall offend one of these 42 And whosoever shall offend one of little ones which believe in me, it these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone is better for him that a millstone were were hanged about his neck, and hanged about his neck, and he were that he were drowned in the depth 43 cast into the sea. And if thy hand T of the sea. Wo unto the world be- offend thee, cut it off: it is better cause of offences ! for it must needs for thee to enter into life maimed, be that offences come ; but wo to than having two hands to go into that man by whom the offence com- hell, into the fire that never shall be 8 eth ! Wherefore, if thine hand or u quenched : ' where their worm dieth thy foot offend thee, cut them off, not, and the fire is not quenched.* and cast them from thee ; it is bet- 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it ter for thee to enter into life halt or off: it is better for thee to enter maimed, rather than having two halt into life, than having two feet * hands or two feet, to be cast into to be cast into hell, into the fire that everlasting fire. 46 never shall be quenched : ' where their worm dieth not, and the fire 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck 47 is not quenched. And if thine eye it out, and cast it from thee: it is offend thee, pluck it out : it is better better for thee to enter into life with for thee to enter into the kingdom one eye, rather than having two ' of God with one eye, than having eyes, to be cast into hell-fire. two eyes, to be cast into hell-fire : 48 ' where their worm dieth not, and 49 the fire is not quenched. For every one shall be salted with 60 fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it ? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another. MATTH. XVIII. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones : for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father 11 which is in heaven. For the Son of man is come to save that which was 12 lost. How think ye ] If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into ,3 the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ] And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, * than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 18 Moreover, if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone ; b if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained 16 thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be a 44. Comp. Is. 66,24. b 15. Comp. Lev. 19, 17. 18 80 FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER [PART V MATTH. XVIII. * 7 established." And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen 18 man and a publican. Verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, 19 shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth, as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done 20 for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin 22 against me, and I forgive him 1 till seven times ? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times ; but, Until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which 24 would take account of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon, 25 one was brought unto him which owed him ten thousand talents. But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have pa- 27 tience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then the lord of that servant was 28 moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which owed him an hundred pence : and he laid hands on him, and took him by 29 the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, ami I 30 will pay thee all. And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, 31 till he should pay the debt. So when his fellow-servants saw what was dorfe, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was 82 done. Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me : 33 ' shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even 34 as I had pity on thee ? And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the 35 tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. § 80. The Seventy instructed and sent out. — Capernaum. Luke X. 1—16. 1 After these things, the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city, and place, whither he himself 2 would come. Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he 8 would send forth labourers into his harvest. Go your ways: behold, I 4 send you forth as lambs among wolves. Carry neither purse, nor scrip, 6 nor shoes: and salute no man by the way. b And into whatsoever house • ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it : if not, it shall turn to you again. T And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. B And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things • as are set before you. And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto a 16. Deut. 19, 15. «> 4. Comp. 2 K. 4, 29. §§80, 81, 82.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 81 LUKE X. '° them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets 11 of the same, and say, ' Even the very dust of your city which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you : notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that 12 the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. But I say unto you, That it 13 shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom than for that city. Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a 14 great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. But it shall be 15 more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 16 He that heareth you, heareth me ; and he that despiseth you, despiseth me ; and he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me. §81. Jesus goes up to the Festival of Tabernacles. His final departure from Galilee. Incidents in Samaria. John VII, 2—10. 2 3 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand. His brethren there- fore said unto him, Deport hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also 4 may see the works that thou doest. For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do 6 these things, shew thyself to the world. (For neither did his brethren 6 believe in him.) Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come : 7 but your time is always ready. The world cannot hate you ; but me it 8 hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this feast ; for my time is not yet full 9 come. When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Gali- 10 lee. But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. Luke IX. 51—56. 61 And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received w up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, ' and sent messengers before his face : and they went and entered into a village of the Samari- M tans, to make ready for him. And they did not receive him, because his 14 face was as though he would go to Jerusalem. And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire 15 to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did 1 But be turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of * spirit ye are of, For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village. § 82. Ten Lepers cleansed. — Samaria. Luke XVII. 11—19. " And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through 12 the midst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain vil- 19 lage, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: ' and they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the 82 FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER, ETC. [PART V LUKE XVII. priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. 18 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with 16 a loud voice glorified God, ' and fell down on his face at his feet, giving 17 him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering, said, Were w there not ten cleansed 1 but where are the nine 1 There are not found tha* v returned to give glory to God, save this stranger. And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole. PART YI. THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY SIX DAYS BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER. Time .• Six months, less six days. § 83. Jesus at the Festival of Tabernacles. His public teaching. — Jeru- salem. John VII. 11—53. VIII. 1. 11 rP HEN the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he ? 12 X And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him : for some said, He is a good man : others said, Nay ; but he deceiveth the 13 people. Howbeit, no man spake openly of him, for fear of the Jews. 14 Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple, and 16 taught. And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, 16 having never learned ? Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is 17 not mine, but his that sent me. If any man will do his will, he shall know 18 of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. He that speaketh of himself, seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? 213. Comp. P§. 118,26. §§ 112, 113.J JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 109 39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, 40 Master, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said unto them, I tell you, that if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry 41 out. And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 43 ' saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things 43 lohich belong unto thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about 44 thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, ' and shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee : and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another : because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. MARK XI. And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple : and when he had looked round about upon all things, — MATTH. XXI. 10 And when he was come into Jeru- " salem, all the city was moved, say- 11 ing, Who is this 1 And the multi- tude said, This is Jesus the prophet 14 of Nazareth of Galilee. — And the 15 blind and the lame came to him in the temple ; and he healed them. And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of 16 David ; they were sore displeased, ' and said unto him, Hearest thou what these say 1 And Jesus saith unto them, Yea : have ye never read, a Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? mark xi. 17 And he left them, and went out n — and now the even-tide was come, of the city into Bethany, and he he went out unto Bethany, with the lodged there. twelve. § 113. The barren Fig-tree. The cleansing of the Temple. — Bethany, Jeru- • SALEM. Third Day of the Week. Matth. XXI. 12, 13. 18, 19. Mark XI. 12—19. 18 Now in the morning, as he re- a And on the morrow, when they turned into the city, he hungered. were come from Bethany, he was 18 And when he saw a fig-tree in the 13 hungry. And seeing a fig-tree afar way, he came to it, and found no- thing thereon, but leaves only, and- said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And off, having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for the time away. presently the fig-tree withered M of figs was not yet. And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it. And they come to Luke XIX. 45 — 48. Jerusalem : and Jesus 45 And he went into the went into the temple, temple, and began to and began to cast out cast out them that sold them that sold and therein, and them that bought in the temple, bought, MATTH. XXI. And Jesus went into ,'he temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and over- 10 a 16. P8. 8,2 110 FROM OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PART VII. MATTH. XXI. MARK XI. threw the tables of the money- and overthrew the tables of the changers, and the seats of them that money-changers, and the seats of sold doves. 16 them that sold doves ; ' and would not suffer that any man should carry any ves- sel through the temple. luke xix. 19 And said unto them, It 17 And he taught, saying 46 Saying unto them, It is written,* My house unto them, Is it not is written,' My house shall be called the house written,* My house is the house of prayer, of prayer, but ye have shall be called, of all but ye have made it a made it a den of thieves. nations, the house of 47 den of thieves. And prayer 1 but ye have he taught daily in the 1B made it a den of thieves. And the temple. But the chief scribes and chief priests heard it, priests, and the scribes, and the chief and sought how they might destroy of the people sought to destroy him, him : for they feared him, because 48 • and could not find what they might all the people was astonished at his do : for all the people were very at- 19 doctrine. And when even was come, tentive to hear him. he went out of the city. Luke XXI. 37, 38. 37 And in the day-time he was teaching in the temple ; and at night he 38 went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him. § 114. The barren Fig-tree withers away. — Between Bethany and Jeru- salem. Fourth Day of the Week. Matth. XXI. 20—22. Mark XI. 20—26. 20 And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig-tree 21 dried up from the roots. And Peter 90 And when the disciples saw it, calling to remembrance, saith unto they marvelled, saying, How soon him, Master, behold, the fig-tree is the fig-tree withered away ! which thou cursedst is withered 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, 22 away. And Jesus answering, saith Verily I say unto you, If ye have 23 unto them, Have faith in God. For faith, and doubt not, ye shall not verily I say unto you, That whoso- only do this which is done to the ever shall say unto this mountain, fig-tree, but also, if ye shall say Be thou removed, and be thou cast unto this mountain, Be thou re- into the sea ; and shall not doubt in moved, and be thou cast into the his heart, but shall believe that those M sea ; it shall be done. And all things which he saith shall come to things whatsoever ye shall ask in pass ; he shall have whatsoever he prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 24 saith. Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire when 28 ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any: that your Father 80 also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive you your trespasses. » 13 etc. Ib. 56, 7. Comp. Jer. 7, II. 114, 115.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. Ill § 115. Christ's authority questioned. Parable of the Two Sons. — Jerusalem Matth. XXI. 23—32. Fourth Day of the Week. Mark XI. 27—33. 1 And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and 3 the elders, ' and say unto him, By what au- thority doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this authority to } do these things ? And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do } these things. The bap- tism of John, was it from heaven, or of 1 men? answer me. And^ they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not 2 believe him ? But if we shall say, Of men ; they feared the people : for all men counted John, that he was a 3 prophet indeed. And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus an- swering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. 88 And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he 2 was teaching, and said, By what authority do- est thou these things ? and who gave thee this 84 authority ? And Jesus 2 answered and said un- to them, I also will ask you one thing, which, if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do 96 these things. The bap- 3 tism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men ? And they 3 reasoned with them- selves, saying, If we shall say, From hea- ven ; he will say unto us, Why did ye not 86 then believe him ? But a if we shall say, Of men ; we fear the peo- ple : for all hold John as a prophet. « And 3 they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 88 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons ; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to-day in my vine- 89 yard. He answered and said, I will not ; but afterward he repented, and 80 went. ' And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered 81 and said, I go, sir : and went not. Whether of them twain did the will of his father ? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of 88 God before you. For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and Luke XX. 1—8. 1 And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gos- pel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him, with the el- 2 ders, ' and spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority ? 8 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing ; and answer me: 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of 6 men ? And they rea- soned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say, Why then believed 6 ye him not ? But and if we say, Of men ; all the people will stone us: for they be per- suaded that John was a prophet. And they answered, that they could not tell whence 8 it was. And Jesus said unto them, Nei- ther tell I you by what authority I do these things. 112 FROM OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII MATTH. XXI. ye believed him not : but the publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him § 116. Parable of the wicked Husbandmen — Jerusalem. Matth. XXI. 33—46. n Hear another para- ble : There was a cer- tain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a wine- press in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. 84 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits 85 of it. And the hus- bandmen took his ser- vants, and beat one, and killed another, and 86 stoned another. Again he sent other servants more than the first : and they did unto them likewise. Fourth Day of the Week. Mark XII. 1—12. 1 And he began to speak unto them by parables : A certain man planted a vine- yard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the wine-fat, and built a tower, and let it out to husband- men, and went into a a far country. And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a ser- vant, that he might re- Luke XX. 9—19. Then began he to speak to the people this parable : A certain man planted a vine- yard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. 10 And sent 87 But last of all, he sent unto them his son, say- ing, They will rever- 98 ence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said a- mong themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inher- itance. ceive from the hus- bandmen of the fruit 8 of the vineyard. And they caught him, and beat him, and sent 4 him away empty. And again he sent unto them another servant : and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. And again he sent another ; and him they killed, and many others ; beating some, and killing some. 6 Having yet therefore one son, his well-belov- ed, he sent him also hist unto them, saying, They will reverence 1 my son. But those hus- bandmen said among themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill hiin, and the inherit- ance shall be ours. And they caught him, 8 And they took him, and cast him out of and killed him, and at the season he a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard : but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 11 And again He sent another ser- vant : and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. " And again he sent a third : and they wound- ed him also, and cast 13 him out. Then said the lord of the vine- yard, What, shall I do ? I will send my beloved son : it may be they will reverence him when they see him. 14 But when the husband- men saw him, they rea- soned among them- selves, saying, This is the heir : come, let ua kill him, that the in- heritance may be ours 18 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and §§116. 117.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 113 MATTII. XXI. MARK XII. cast him out of the 9 vineyard. What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do 1 He will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. the vineyard, and slew 40 him. When the lord therefore of the vine- yard cometh, what will he do unto those hus- "bandmen? They say unto him, He will mis- erably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husband- men, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. ** Jesus saith unto them, 10 And have ye Did ye never read in the scriptures, a The stone which the build- ers rejected, the same killed him. What there- fore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto 16 them ? He shall come and destroy these hus- bandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. not read this scripture,* The stone which the builders rejected is be- come the head of the is become the head of n corner : this was the the corner : this is the Lord's doing, and it is Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? marvellous in our eyes ? 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to ing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone, shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will 45 grind him to powder. And And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written," The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner ] when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet. nation bring- LUKE xx. Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. b 12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people ; for they knew that he had spoken the parable a- gainst them: and they left him, and went their way. And the chief priesta and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him ; and they feared the people : for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. § 117. Parable of the Marriage of the King's Son. — Jerusalem. Fourth Day of the Week. MATTH. XXII. 1—14. 1 And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said, a The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage ' for his son, * and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding : and they would not come. Again, he sent forth other ser- vants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my din- ner : my oxen and my fadings are killed, and all things are ready : come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise. And the remnant took his servants, » 42 etc. Ps. 118, 22. b 44 etc. Comp. Is. 8, 14 sq. Zech. 12, 3. Dan. 2, 34 sq. 44 sq. 10* 114 FROM OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PART VII. MATTH. XXII. 7 and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those 8 murderers, and burned up their city. Then saith he to his servants, The • wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the mar- 10 riage. So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered toge- ther all as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was furnished with guests. 11 And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which 12 had not on a wedding garment : ' and he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither, not having a wedding-garment ? And he was speechless. 18 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnash- 14 ing of teeth. For many are called, but few are chosen. § 118. Insidious question of the Pharisees: Tribute to Cesar. — Jerusalem. Matth. XXII. 15—22. 16 Then went the Pha- risees, and took coun- sel how they might en- tangle him in his talk. u And they sent out unto him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man : for thou re- gardest not the person " of men. Tell us there- fore, What thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cesar, 18 or not ? But Jesus per- ceived their wicked- ness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypo- 19 crites 1 Shew me the tribute-money. And they brought unto him 90 a penny. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and super- 81 scription ? They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Cesar, the things which Fourth Day of the Week. Mark XII. 13—17. 13 And they send unto him certain of the Pha- risees, and of the Hero- dians, to catch him in 14 his words. And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man : for thou regard- est not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth : Is it lawful to give tri- bute to Cesar, or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give ? But he, knowing their hypo- crisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? bring me a penny, that 16 I may see it. And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ? And they said unto 17 him, Cesar's. And Jesus answering, said unto them, Render to Cesar the things that Luke XX. 20—26. And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might de- liver him unto the power and authority of the governor. And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teach- est rightly, neither ac- ceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly : Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Cesar, or no ? But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscrip- tion hath it 1 They answered and said, Cesar's. And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Cesar the things which be Cesar's, and unto God the things which be §§ 118, 119.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSC fER. 115 MATTH. XXII. are Cesar's ; and unto God, the things that are God's. When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and MARK XII. LUKE XX. are Cesar's, and to God 26 God's. And they could the things that are not take hold of hia God's. And they mar- words before the peo- velled at him. pie : and they marvel- led at his answer, and left him, and went their way. held their peace. § 119. Insidious question of the Sadducees ; The Resurrection. — Jerusalem. Fourth Day of the Week. Matth. XXII. 23—33. Mark XII. 18—27. 13 The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 ' saying, Master, Moses said,* If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 88 Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased ; and having no issue, left his wife unto his 26 brother. Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the se- 37 venth. And last of all ths woman died also. 28 Therefore, in the resur- rection, whose wife shall she be of the seven 1 for they all had 39 her. Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the pow- e: of God. For in the resurrection they nei- 18 Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resur- rection ; and they ask- ed him, saying, 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, a If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed 20 unto his brother. Now there were seven breth- ren : and the first took a wife, and dying left 21 no seed. And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed : and the 22 third likewise. And the seven had her, and left no seed : last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them ? for the seven had her to 24 wife. And Jesus an- swering, said unto them, Do ye not there- fore err, because ye know not the scrip- tures, neither the pow- 85 er of God ] For when they shall rise from the Luke XX. 27—40. 97 Then came to him certain of the Saddu- cees, (which deny that there is any resurrec- tion,) and they asked 28 him, ' saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, a If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without chil- dren, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto 29 his brother. There were therefore seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and died 30 without children. And the second took her to wife, and he died child- 81 less. And the third took her ; and in like manner the seven also : and they left no chil- 32 dren, and died. Last of all the woman died also. 33 Therefore in the resur- rection, whose wife of them is she ? for seven had her to wife. 34 And Jesus answering, said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given 85 in marriage : ' but they which shall be account- ed worthy to obtain that world, and the re- surrection from the a 24 etc. Dent. 25, 5 116 FROM OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PART VII MATTH. XXII. ther marry, nor are given in marriage, but are the angels of God in heaven. 41 But, as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by n God, saying, 3 ' I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the * 3 living. And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine. MARK XII. dead, they neither mar- ry, nor are given in marriage ; but are as 36 the angels which are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead, that they rise ; S7 have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, say- ing,* I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 27 of Jacob ? He is not 38 the God of the dead, but the God of the liv- ing : ye therefore do greatly err. 40 Master, thou hast well they durst not ask him dead, neither marry , nor are given in marriage : ' neither can they die any more : for they are equal unto the angels ; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. Now that the dead are raised, even Mo- ses shewed at the bush, a when he call- eth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. Then certain of the scribes answering, said, said. And after that any question at all. § 120. A Lawyer questions Jesus. The two great Commandments. Jerusalem. Fourth Day of the Week Matth. XXII. 3 u But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to si- lence, they were gathered together. 86 Then one of them which was a law- yer, asked him a question, tempting Mark XII. 28—34. And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning toge- ther, and perceiving that he had an- swered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all? him, and saying, ' Master, which is 29 And Jesus answered him, The first the great commandment in the law ] Jesus said unto him,* Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the of all the commandments w," Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God is one Lord : • and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength : this is the second is like unto it, b Thou shalt 31 first commandment. And the se- <0 love thy neighbour as thyself. On cond is like, namely this, b Thou these two commandments hang all shalt love thy neighbour as thy- the law and the prophets. self: there is none other com- 32 mandment greater than these. And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth : " for there is one God ; and there is none other but he: ' and to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, 31 etc Ex. 3, 6 L 3? etc. Deut 6, 4. 5. c 39 ete. Lev. 19, 18 §§ 120 — 122.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 117 MARK XII. and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than M all whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices. And when Jesus saw that he an- swered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. § 121. How is Christ the Son of David? — Jerusalem. Fourth Day of the Week. Matth. XXII. 41—46. Mark XII. 35—37. Luke XX. 41—44. 41 While the Pharisees were gathered toge- 35 And Jesus answered ther, Jesus asked them. and said, while he 43 ' saying, What think taught in the temple, 41 And he said unto ye of Christ ? whose How say the scribes them, How say they son is he ] They say that Christ is the son that Christ is David's unto him, The son of of David 1 son 1 43 David. He saith unto 36 For David 42 And David him- them, How then doth himself said by the self saith in the book David in spirit call him Holy Ghost, c The Lord of Psalms, c The Lord 44 Lord, saying,* ' The said unto my Lord, Sit said unto my Lord, Sit Lord said unto my thou on my right hand, thou on my right hand, Lord, Sit thou on pay till I make thine ene- 43 ' till I make thine ene- right hand, till I make ^ mies thy footstool. Da- mies thy footstool, thine enemies thy foot- vid therefore himself ** David therefore calleth 46 stool 1 If David then calleth him Lord, and him Lord, how is he call him Lord, how is whence is he then his then his son ] 46 he his son 1 And no son 1 And the com- man was able to an- mon people heard him swer him a word, nei- gladly. ther durst any man, from that day forth, ask him any more questions. § 122. Warnings against the evil example of the Scribes and Pharisees. — Jerusalem. Fourth Day of the Week. Mark XII. 38, 39. Luke XX. 45, 46. 38 And he said unto them in his doc- 4B Then in the audience of all the trine, Beware of the scribes, which people, he said unto his disciph-s, love to go in long clothing, and love iB ' Beware of the scribes, which de- salutations in the market-places, sire to walk in long robes, and love 89 ' and the chief seats in the syna- greetings in the markets, and the gogues, and the uppermost, rooms at highest seats in the synagogues, and feasts. the chief rooms at feasts. Matth. XXIII. 1—12. 1 a Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, ' saying, The 8 scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : ' all therefore whatsoeve- they bid you observe, that observe and do : but do not ye after their works: 4 for they say, and do not. For they bind heavy burdens, and grievous to b« a 4.4 etc. Pa. 110, 1 118 FROM OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PART VII. MATTH. XXIII. borne, and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move 6 them with one of their fingers. But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their 8 garments, ' and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in 7 the synagogues, ' and greetings in the markets, and to be called of men ; 8 Rabbi, Rabbi. But be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your Master, even 9 Christ ; and all ye are brethren. And call no man your father upon the 10 earth: for one is your Father which is in heaven. Neither be ye called 11 masters : for one is your Master, even Christ. But he that is greatest among 13 you, shall be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself, shall be exalted. § 123. Woes against the Scribes and Pharisees. Lamentation over Jeru- salem . — Je rus alem . Fourth Day of the Week. Matth. XXIII. 13—39. Mark XII. 40. Luke XX. 47. ,4 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites ! for ye devour 40 Which devour wi- 47 Which devour wi- widows' houses, and dows' houses, and for dows' houses, and for a for a pretence make a pretence make long shew make long pray- long prayers : there- prayers : these shall re- ers : the same shall re- fore ye shall receive ceive greater damna- ceive greater damna- the greater damnation. tion. tion. 13 But wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men : for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that 15 are entering to go in. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte ; and when he is made, ve make him two-fold more the child of hell than yourselves. 18 Wo unto you, ye blind guides ! which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, " he is a debtor. Ye fools, and blind ! for whether is greater, the gold, or the 1B temple that sanctifieth the gold ? And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is 19 guilty. Ye fools, and blind ! for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar 20 that sanctifieth the gift 1 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, swear- 21 eth by it, and by all things thereon. And whoso shall swear by the tem- 22 pie, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint, and anise, and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave 24 the other undone. Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a 26 camel. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extor- 26 tion and excess. Thou, blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 87 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whiter! sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but arc withi* §§ 123, 124.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER 119 MATTH. XXIII. * full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also out- wardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye build the 30 tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous. And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been par- 81 takers with them in the blood of the prophets. Wherefore, ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 33 -pm y e U p t h en t h e measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye generation 34 of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell 1 Wherefore, behold, I send you prophets, and wise men, and scribes ; and some of them ye shall kill and crucify, and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and 35 persecute them from city to city : ' that upon you may come all the right- eous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple 36 and the altar.* Verily, I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children to- gether, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would 88 39 not ! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. b For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord/ 5 § 124. The Widow's mite. — Jerusalem. Fourth Day of the Week. Mark XII. 41—44. Luke XXI. 1—4. 11 And Jesus sat over against the 1 And he looked up and saw the treasury, and beheld how the people rich men casting their gifts into the cast money into the treasury : and 2 treasury. And he saw also a cer- many that were rich cast in much. tain poor widow, casting in thither 43 And there came a certain poor two mites. widow, and she threw in two 43 mites, which make a farthing. And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily, I say unto you, that this poor 3 And he said, Of a truth widow hath cast more in, than I say unto you, that this poor widow all they which have cast into hath cast in more than they all. 44 the treasury. For all they did cast 4 For all these have of their abun- in of their abundance : but she of dance cast in unto the offerings of her want did cast in all that she had, God : but she of her penury hath even all her living. cast in all the living that she had. » 35. Gen. 4, 8. 2 Chr. 24, 20—22. t 38. Comp Ps. 69, 25. Jer. 12, 7. 22, 5. <=39. Comp. Ps. 118,26. 120 FROM OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII § 125. Certain Greeks desire to see Jesus. — Jerusalem. Fourth Day of the Week. John XII. 20—36. 10 And there were certain Greeks among them, that came up to worship at 21 the feast. The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of 22 Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : and again, Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23 And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of 21 man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it bring- 55 eth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it ; and he that 26 hateth his life in this world, shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant 27 be : if any man serve me, him will my Father honour. Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say 1 Father, save me from this hour : but for 28 this cause came I unto this hour. ' Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The people therefore that stood by and heard it, said that it thundered. 30 Others said, An angel spake to him. ' Jesus answered and said, This voice 31 came not because of me, but for your sakes. Now is the judgment of this 82 world : now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, ill be lifted 33 up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. (This he said, signifying 84 what death he should die.) The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth forever ; ■ and how sayest thou, The son of 85 man must be lifted up 1 Who is this Son of man ? ' Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness know- 80 eth not whither he goeth^ While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them. § 126. Reflections upon the unbelief of the Jews — Jerusalem. Fourth Day of the Week. John XII. 37—50. 37 But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed 88 not on him : ' that the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, b Lord, who hath believed our report'? and to whom hath 39 the arm of the Lord been revealed ] Therefore they could not believe, be- 40 cause that Esaias said again, He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with 41 their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. These things said * 2 Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. d Nevertheless, among the chief rulers also many beliered on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: 13 'for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. ** Jesus cried, and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but a 34. Comp. 2 8am. 7, 13sq. Pa. 80, 29 36. 110,4. * 38. Is. 53, 1. c 39. Is. 6, 10. ri4t. Is.6, lsq. $§ 125— 127. J JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 121 46 4G on him that sent me : ' and he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not 47 abide in darkness. And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not : for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave 60 me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I know that his commandment is life everlasting : whatsoever I speak there- fore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. § 127. Jesus, on taking leave of the Temple, foretells its destruction and the persecution of his Disciples. — Jerusalem. Mount of Olives. Matth. XXIV. 1—14. 1 And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple : and his disci- ples came to him for to shew him the buildings 3 of the temple. And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things ? veriiy I say un- to you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. • And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came un- to him privately, say- ing, Tell us, when shall these things be 1 and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world ? And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive many. And ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come Fourth Day of the Week. Mark XIII. 1—13. 1 And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones, and what buildings are 2 here ! And Jesus an- swering, said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings 1 there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, over against the temple, Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, asked him privately, 4 ' Tell us, when shall these things be 1 and what shall be the sign when all these things 6 shall be fulfilled? And Jesus answering them, began to say, Take heed lest any man de- 6 ceive you: ' for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled : for such things must needs be ; 11 Luke XXL 5—19. And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones,and gifts, he said, As for these things which ye be- hold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon ano- ther, that shall not be thrown down. And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be ? and what sign will there be when these things shall come 8 to pass? And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived : for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ ; and the time draweth near : go ye not there- 9 fore after them. But when ye shall hear of wars, and commotions, be not terrified : for these things must first 122 FROM OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PART VIL MATTH. XXIV. to pass, but the end is 7 not yet. For nation shall rise against na- tion, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in divers 8 places. All these are the beginning of sor- rows. MARK XIII. LUKE XXI. but the end is come to pass ; but the not yet. For nation end is not by and by. shall rise against na- 10 Then said he unto tion, and kingdom them, Nation shall rise against kingdom : and there shall be earth- quakes in divers places and there shall be fa- mines, and troubles these are the begin- nings of sorrows. MARK XIII. 8 But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to coun- cils ; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten : and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, 11 for a testimony against them. — But when they shall lead you, and deli- ver you up, take no thought before- hand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye ; for ' it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. MATTH. XXIV. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's 10 sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one ano- ther, and shall hate one 11 another. And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 18 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 18 But he that shall en- dure unto the end, the same shall be saved. M And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all nations : and against nation, and kingdom against king- dom : ' and great earth- quakes shall be in divers places, and fa- mines, and pestilences : and fearful sights, and great signs shall there be from heaven. LUKE XXI. But before all these they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the syna- gogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake. And it shall turn to you for a testimony. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to me- ditate before what ye shall answer. For I will give you a mouth and wis- dom, which all your adversaries shall not be able Now, the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son : and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. But he that shall en- dure unto the end, the same shall be saved. — And the gospel must first be published among all nations. to gainsay nor resist. And ye shall be be- trayed both by parents, and brethren, and kins- folks, and friends ; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. And ye shall hated of all men my name's sake- But there shall not an hair of your head pe- rish. In your patience possess ye your soula. then shall the end come. $§ 127 ; 128.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 123 § 128. The signs of Christ's coming to destroy Jerusalem, and put an end to the Jewish State and Dispensation.. — Mount of Olives. Fourth Day of the Week. Matth. XXIV. 15—42. Mark XIII. 14—37. Luke XXI. 20— 3G. 16 When ye, therefore, M But when ye shall 28 And when ye shall shall see the abomina- see the abomination of see Jerusalem com- tion of desolation, spo- desolation, spoken of passed with armies, ken of by Daniel the by Daniel the prophet, a then know that the prophet, a stand in the standing where it ought desolation thereof is holy place, (whoso not, (let him that read- 21 nigh. Then let them readeth, let him under- eth understand,) then which are in Judea flee 16 stand,) ' then let them let them that be in to the mountains ; and which be in Judea flee Judea flee to the moun- let them which are in into the mountains : 15 tains : ' and let him that the midst of it depart 11 ' let him which is on is on the house-top not out ; and let not them the house-top not come go down into the house, that are in the coun- down to take any thing neither enter therein, tries enter thereinto. 18 out of his house : ' nei- to take any thing out of 22 For these be the days ther let him which is in 16 his house :' and let him of vengeance, that all the field return back that is in the field not things which are writ- to take his clothes. turn back again for to ten may be fulfilled. take up his garment. 19 And wo unto them that " But wo to them that - 3 But wo unto them that are with child, and to are with child, and to are with child, and to them that give suck in them that give suck in them that give suck in 20 those days ! But pray 18 those days ! And pray those days ! for there ye that your flight be ye that your flight be shall be great distress not in the winter, nei- 19 not in the winter. For in the land, and wrath ther on the sabbath- in those days shall be 24 upon this people. And S1 day: ' for then shall be affliction, such as was they shall fall by the great tribulation, such not from the beginning edge of the sword, and as was not since the of the creation which shall be led away cap- beginning of the world God created unto this tive into all nations : to this time, no, nor time, neither shall be. and Jerusalem shall be 82 ever shall be. And ex- 20 And except that the trodden down of the cept those days should Lord had shortened Gentiles,until the times be shortened, there those days, no flesh of the Gentiles be ful- should no flesh be should be saved : but filled, saved : but for the for the elect's sake, elect's sake those days whom he hath chosen, he hath 23 shall be shortened. Then, if any 21 shortened the days. And then, if man shall say unto you, Lo, here is any man shall say to you, Lo, here 24 Christ, or there ; believe it not. For is Christ ; or lo, he is there ; believe there shall arise false Christs, and M him not. For false Christs, and false false prophets, and shall shew great prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders ; insomuch that, signs and wonders, to seduce, if it if it were possible, they shall deceive 23 were possible, even the elect. Bu 25 the very elect. Behold, I have told '%ke ye heed : behold, I have forev M you brfi re. Wherefore, if they shall told you all things. 1 5 etc. Dan. 9, 27 124 FROM OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT "VIL MATTH. XXIV. say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert ; go not forth: behold, he is in 87 the secret chambers ; believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west ; so shall also the coming of the 38 Son of man be. For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together. mark xiii. luke xxi. 89 Immediately after the ** But in those days, 25 And there shall be tribulation of those after that tribulation, signs in the sun, and days, shall the sun be the sun shall be dark- in the moon, and in darkened, and the moon ened, and the moon the stars; and upon shall not give her light, shall not give her light, the earth distress of and the stars shall fall 25 ' and the stars of hea- nations, with perplexi- from heaven, and the ven shall fall, and the ty ; the sea and the powers of the heavens powers that are in hea- 26 waves roaring ; ' men's M shall be shaken : a ' and ven shall be shaken.* hearts failing them for then shall appear the fear, and for looking sign of the Son of man in hea- after those things which are com- ven : and then shall all the tribes ing on the earth : for the pow- of the earth mourn, ers of heaven shall be and they shall see the 26 And then shall they 27 shaken.* And then Son ©f man coming in see the Son of man shall they see the Son the clouds of heaven coming in the clouds of man coming in a with power and great with great power and cloud, with power and "glory. And he shall 2V glory. And then shall 28 great glory. And when send his angels with a he send his angels, and these things begin to great sound of a tram- shall gather together come to pass, then pet, and they shall ga- his elect from the four look up, and lift up ther together his elect winds, from the utter- your heads : for your from the four winds, most part of the earth redemption draweth from one end of heaven to the uttermost part nigh, to the other. of heaven. 82 Now learn a parable 28 Now learn a parable 29 And he spake to them of the fig-tree : When of the fig-tree : When a parable ; Behold the her branch is yet ten- her branch is yet ten- fig-tree, and all the der, and putteth forth der, and putteth forth M trees ; ' when they now leaves, ye know that leaves, ye know that shoot forth, ye see and summer is nigh. So 29 summer is near. So know of your own likewise ye, when ye ye in like manner, selves that summer is shall see all these when ye shall see these 3l now nigh at hand. So things, know that it is things come to pass, likewise ye, when ye near, even at the doors. know that it is nigh, see these things come to 84 Verily 1 say unto you, 30 even at the doors. Veri- pass, know ye that the This generation shall ly I say unto you, That kingdom of God is nigh not pass, till all these this generation shall M at hand. Verily I say things be fulfilled. not pass, till all these unto you, This gene- 85 Heaven and earth shall 81 thing3 be done. Hea- ration shall not pass pass away, but my ven and earth shall pass away, till all be fulfill- words shall not pass away: but my words 83 ed. Heaven and earth 96 away. But of that day shall not pass away. shall pass away: but and hour knoweth no ■■ But of that day and thai my words shall notpass man, no, not the an- hour knoweth no man, away, gels of heaven, but my no.nottheangelswhidi Father only. are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. a 20 etc. Comp. Is. 13, 9. 10. Joel 2, 30. 31. 3, 15. eic §§ 128, 129.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 125 MATTH. XXIV. 87 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of 88 man be. For as in the days that were before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe 89 entered into the ark, a ' and knew not until the flood came, and took them 40 all away : so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. Then shall two 41 be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Two women shall be grinding at the mill ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. MARK XIII. LUKE XXI. 83 Take ye heed, watch and pray : 34 And take heed to yourselves, lest for ye know not when the time is. at any time your hearts be over- 84 For the Son of man is as a man charged with surfeiting and drunk- taking a far journey, who left his enness, and cares of this life, and so house, and gave authority to his ser- that day come upon you unawares, vants, and to every man his work ; S6 For as a snare shall it matth. xxiv. and commanded the come on all them that 48 Watch therefore : for S5 porter to watch. Watch dwell on the face of the ye know not what ye therefore : for ye 36 whole earth. Watch hour your Lord doth know not when the ye therefore, and pray come. master of the house always, that ye may cometh, at even, or at be accounted worthy to midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in the escape all these things 36 morning : ' lest coming suddenly, he find that shall come to pass, 37 you sleeping. And what I say unto you, I and to stand before the say unto all, Watch. Son of man. § 129. Transition to Christ's final coming at the Day of Judgment. Ex- hortation to watchfulness. Parables: The Ten Virgins; The Five Talents. — Mount of Olives. Fourth Day of the Week. Matth. XXIV. 43—51. XXV. 1—30. 48 But know this, that if the good man of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have 44 suffered his house to be broken up. Therefore be ye also ready : for in 46 such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometh. Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his house- 48 hold, to give them meat in due season ? Blessed is that servant, whom his 47 lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, that he 48 shall make him ruler over all his goods. But and if that evil servant shall 48 say in his heart, My Lord delayeth his coming ; ' and shall begin to smite 60 his fellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; • the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an 61 hour that he is not aware of, ' and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. XXV. * Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which 2 took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them * were wise, and five were foolish. They that were foolish took their 4 lamps, and took no oil with them : • but the wise took oil in their vessels 6 with their lamps. While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and » 38. Gen. 7, 1 Bq. 11* 126 FEOM OUR LORll's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PART VIL MATTH. XXV. 6 slept. And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom 7 cometh ; go ye out to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed 8 their lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil: for 9 our lamps are gone out. But the wise answered, saying, Njt so ; lest there be not enough for us and you : but go ye rather to them tnat sell, and buy 10 for yourselves. And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready, went in with him to the marriage : and the door was 11 shut. Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open 12 to us. But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you 13 not. Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of man cometh. 14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who 15 called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one ; to every man 16 according to his several ability ; and straightway took his journey. Then he that had received the five talents, went and traded with the same, and 17 made them other five talents. And likewise he that had received two, he 18 also gained other two. But he that had received one, went and digged in 19 the earth, and hid his lord's money. After a long time the lord of those 20 servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. And so he that had received five talents, came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliv- eredst unto me five talents : behold, I have gained besides them five talents 21 more. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many 22 things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. He also that had received two talents came, and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : behold, 28 I have gained two other talents besides them. His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things ; enter thou into the joy of 24 thy lord. Then he which had received the one talent came, and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou liast not sown, 26 and gathering where thou hast not strewed : ' and I was afraid, and went 26 and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there thou hast that is thine. His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knew- est that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strewed : 27 ' thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then 28 at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. Take there- fore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 39 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not, shall be taken away even that which he hath. *• And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. § 130. Scenes of the Judgment Day. — Mount of Olives. Fourth Day of the Week. Matth. XXV. 31—46. 81 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angeli with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: ' and before him shall be gathered all nations : and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats : ' and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 82 83 §§130, 131. JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 127 MATTH. XXV. 84 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of * the world : ' for I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, 86 and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : ' naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye S7 came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 88 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ] or naked, and clothed 89 thee ? ' or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee 1 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inas- much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye 42 cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels : ' for I was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me 43 no drink : ' I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed 44 me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee ? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye 46 did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment : but the righteous into life eternal. §131. The Rulers conspire. The Supper at Bethany. Treachery of Judas. — Jerusalem. Bethany. Fifth Day of the Week. Mark XIV. 1—11. Matth. XXVI. 1—16. 1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 9 Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to 8 be crucified. Then as- sembled together the chief priests, and the scribes elders of the people, unto the palace of the high pr was called Caiaphas, After two days was the feast of the passo- ver, and of unleavened oread. Lure XXII. 1—6. Now the feast of un- leavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. * ' and consulted that they might take Je- sus by subtilty, and 6 kill him. But they said, Not on the feast- day, lest there be an uproar among the peo- ple. * Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the le- per And the chief priests, and the scribes, sought how they might take him by craft, and 2 put him to death. But they said, Not on the feast- day, lest there be an uproar of the people. 3 And being in Beth- any, in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, , and the iest, who 2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him: for they feared the people. John XII. 2—8. There they made him a supper ; and Martha served : but Lazarua was one of them that sa %t the table with him. 128 FROM OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PART VII. him MATTH. XXVI. ' there came unto a woman having an alabaster-box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head as he sat at meat. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they had in- dignation, saying, To what purpose is this 8 waste ? ' for this oint- ment might have been sold for much, and giv- en to the poor. mark: xiv. there came a woman having an alabaster-box of spike- nard, very precious ; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. And there were some that had indigna- tion within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the oint- ment made 1 ' for it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 8 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of but because he was a thief, M When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work 11 upon me. For ye have the poor always with you ; but me ye have 12 not always. For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my buri- 18 al. Verily I say unto you, Where- soever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; why trou- spikenard, very costly and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the 4 ointment. Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should be- 6 tray him, Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor ? 6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor ; and had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : against the day of my burying hath 8 she kept this. For the poor always ye have with you ; but me ye have not always. ble ye her 1 she hath wrought a good work on me. For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good : 8 but me ye have not always. She hath done what she could : she is come aforehand to anoint my body 9 to the burying. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of, for a memorial of her. LUKE XXI. 14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, ' and said uiito them, What will n them, ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you ] And they cove- nanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. * And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. MARK XIV. And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto 3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnaniod Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. 4 And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them. 8 And they were glad, and covenanted to give 8 him money. And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude. And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently be- tray him. }§ 131, 132.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 129 § 132. Preparation, for the Passover. — Bethany. Jerusalem. Matth. XXVI. 17—19. 17 Now the first day of the feast of unleaven- ed bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover 1 Fifth Day of the Week. Mark XIV. 12—16. And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou mayest eat the pass- over? 18 And he said, Go into " And he sendeth forth the city to such a man, two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. 14 And wheresoever he and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand ; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disci- ples. * And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them ; and they made ready the passover. shall go in, say ye to the good man of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passo- ver with my disciples ? And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared : there make ready for us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. Luke XXII. 7—13. ' Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must 8 be killed. And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may 9 eat. And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare 1 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are en- tered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of wa- ter ; follow him into the housewhere he entereth 11 in. And ye shall say un- to the good man of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passo- ver with my disciples 1 12 And he shall shew you a large upper room fur- nished : there make 13 ready. And they went and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. PART VIII THE FOURTH PASSOVER; OUR LORD'S PASSION; AND THE ACCOMPANY ING EVENTS UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. Time : Two days. § 133. The Passover Meal. Contention among the Twelve. — Jerusalem. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. Matth. XXVI. 20. Make XIV. 17. Luke XXII. 14-18. 24-30. °\TOW when the even " And in the evening 14 And when the hour J\j was come, he sat he cometh with the was come, he sat down, down with the twelve. twelve. and the twelve apostles 15 with him. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you 16 before I suffer. For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until " it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he took the cup, and gave 18 thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves. For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. — 84 And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be •* accounted the greatest. And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and they that, exercise authority upon them M are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth r serve. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? M is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth. Ye 89 are they which have continued with me in my temptations ; ' and I appoint 80 unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me ; ' that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. § 134. Jesus washes the feet of his Disciples. — Jerusalem. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. John XIII. 1—20. Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved §§ 133—135.] TLE FOURTH PASSOVER. 13 JOHN XIII. 8 his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. And sup- per being ended, (the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, 8 Simon's sou, to betray him,) • Jesus knowing that the Father had given ah things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God 4 ' he riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments, and took a towel, and 6 girded himself. After that, he poureth water into a basin, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was 6 girded. Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, 7 dost thou wash my feet 1 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do 8 thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee • not, thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not 10 my feet only, but also my hands and my head. Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: 11 and ye are clean, but not all. For he knew who should betray him: there- fore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you ? 13 " Ye call me Master, and Lord : and ye say well : for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash one 15 another's feet. For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I 16 have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater " than his lord ; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. If 18 ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all ; I know whom I have chosen ; but that the scripture may be fulfilled,* He 19 that eateth bread with me, hath lifted up his heel against me. Now I tel 1 you before it come, that when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am 80 he. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. § 135. Jesus points out the Traitor. Judas withdraws. — Jerusalem. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. Matth. XXVI. 21—25. 1 And as they 18 did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. I And they 1B were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I ? Mark XIV. 18—21. And as they sat, and did eat, 21 Jesus said, Ve- rily I say un- to you, One of you which eateth with me, shall betray me. And 23 they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it 1 1 Luke XXII. 21- -23. But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. — And they began to inquire among them- ; selves, which of them it was that should do this thing. John XIII. 21—35. When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testi- fied, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. Then the dis- ciples looked one on ano- ther, doubting of whom he spake. a 18. Pa. 41, 9. 132 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PART VIII JOHN XIII. 33 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom, one of his disciples, whom Jesus 24 loved. Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it 25 should be of whom he spake. He then, lying on Jesus' breast, saith unto matth. xxvi. mark xiv. him, Lord, who is it ? 83 And he answered and 20 And he answered and 26 Jesus answered, He it said, He that dippeth said unto them, It is is to whom I shall give his hand with me in one of the twelve that a sop, when I have the dish, the same shall dippeth with me in the dipped it. — 24 betray me. The Son 21 dish. The Son of man ltjke xxii. ' of man goeth, as it is indeed goeth, as it is M And truly the Son of written of him : but written of him : but man goeth as it was wo unto that man by wo to the man by whom determined: but wo whom the Son of man the Son of man is be- unto that man by whom is betrayed ! it had trayed ! good were it he is betrayed ! been good for that man for that man if he if he had not been had never been born. john xiii. 26 born. Then Judas, 26 — And when he had which betrayed him, answered and dipped the sop, he gave it to said, Master, is it 1 1 He said unto Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, him, Thou hast said. 27 And after the sop Satan entered in- to him. Then said Jesus unto him, 28 That thou doest, do quickly. Now no man at the table knew for what in- 29 tent he spake this unto him. For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need 30 of against the feast ; or, that he should give something to the poor. He then, having received the sop, went immediately out: and it was night. 31 Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glo- 32 rified, and God is glorified in him. If God be glorified in him, God shall 33 also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. Little chil- dren, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me ; and, as I said 84 unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come, so now I say to you. A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another ; as I have 36 loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. § 136. Jesus foretells the fall of Peter, and the dispersion of the Twelve. — Jerusalem. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. John XIII. 36—38. 36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow me 87 afterward. Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake. Matth. XXVI. 31—35. Mark XIV. 27—31. 1,1 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye v And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this shall be offended because of me this night : for it is written,* I will smite night : for it is written, 11 1 will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be fleck shall be scattered abroad. 2b scattered. But after that I am risen, a 31 etc. Zoch. 13, 7. 136,- 137.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 133 MATTH. XXVI. MARK XIV. I will go before you into Galilee. But Peter said unto him, Al- though all shall be offended, yet will not I. 32 But after I am risen again, I will go 33 before you into Galilee. Peter an- 2 swered and said unto him, Though •all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. Luke XXII 81 And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have 32 you, that he may sift you as wheat: ' but I have prayed for thee, that thy 33 faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, matth. xxvi. mark xiv. and to death. 34 Jesus said unto 80 And Jesus saith M And he said, I him, Verily I say unto him, Verily unto thee, That I say unto thee, this night, before That this day, the cock crow, even in this night, thou shalt deny before the cock 85 me thrice. Peter crow twice, thou said unto him, shalt deny me Though I should 31 thrice. But he die with thee, spake the more vehemently, if I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in anywise. Likewise also said they all. 31—38. tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. JOHN XIII. Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake I Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. yet will I not deny thee. Like- wise also said all the disciples. LUKE XXII. 35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and 36 shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they said, Nothing. Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip : 87 and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me,* And he was reckoned among the transgressors : for the things concerning 88 me have an end. And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. § 137. The Lord's Supper. — Jerusalem. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. Matth. XXVI. 26—29. 8 And as they were eating, Je- sus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat : this is my body. Mark XIV. 22—25. And as they did eat, Je- sus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. Luke XXII. 19, 20. 19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you : this do in re- membrance of me. 1 Cor. XI. 23—25. 23 The Lord Je- sus — tooK bread. 24 ' and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat : this is my body which is broker for you : this de in remembrance of me. 12 37. Is. 53, 12 134 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PaRT VIII. MATTH. XXVI. 37 And he took the cup, and MARK XIV. LUKE XXII. And he took 20 Likewise also the cup, and the cup after gave thanks, and when he had supper, saying, gave it to them, given thanks, he This cup is the saying, Drink ye gave it to them : new testament 88 all of it ; ' for and they all in my blood, this is my blood 24 drank of it. And which is shed of the new testa- he said unto for you. ment, which is them, This is my shed for many blood of the new testament, which for the remission 85 is shed for many. Verily I say unto 29 of sins. But I you, I will drink no more of the say unto you, I fruit of the vine, until that day that will not drink I drink it new in the kingdom of God. henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with Father's kingdom. 1 COR. XI. After the same manner also hi took the cup. when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. you in my § 138. Jesus comforts Ms Disciples. The Holy Spirit promised. — Jerusalem. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week John XIV. 1—31. 1 Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe also in me. 8 In my Father's house are many mansions : if it were not so, I would have 8 told you. I go to prepare a place for you. • And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you unto myself; that where 4 I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye 6 know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; 6 and how can we know the way ? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and 7 the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also : and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip ? he that hath seen me, hath seen the Father; 10 and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father 1 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? the words that I speak unto you, I speak not of myself: but the Father, that dwelleth in me, he doeth the 11 works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Pother in me : or else 18 believe me for the very works' sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater 13 works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father. And whatso- ever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glori- 14 fied in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do /'/. is i6 if y e i ove m6j j^ ee p m y commandments: ' and I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for 17 ever; ' even the Spirit of truth ; whom the world cannot receive, because it speth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him ; for lie dwell. -th 18 with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless : I will 18 come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye 80 see me: because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know that 11 I am in my Father, and ye in ine, and I in you. He that hath my com §§ 138, 139 ] UNTIL THE END OF TKE JEWISH SABBATH. 135 JOHN XIV. mandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he that lovelb me, shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest 12 myself to him. Judas saith unto him, (not Iscariot,) Lord, how is it thai 83 thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? Jesus answer- ed and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abodt M with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. 26 26 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in'my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remem- 17 brance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not 18 your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than 2a I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that when it is come 30 to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for 81 the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that the world may know that I love the Father ; and as the Father gave me com- mandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. § 139. Christ the true Vine. His Disciples hated by the World. — Jerusalem. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. John XV. 1—27. 12 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh away : and every branch that bear- 3 eth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now ye are 4 clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. Abide in me^and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the 6 vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches : he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth 6 much fruit : for without me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and 7 cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto 8 you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye tt be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you : con- 10 tinue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his 11 love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved 13 you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for 14 his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 9 Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends ; for all things that I have heard of my Father, I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the 138 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PART VIII. v Father in my name, he may give it you. These things I command you, * That ye love one another. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me • before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own ; but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 10 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you: if they 11 have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you fur my name's sake, because they know not him that sent '-'- me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but 29 now they have no cloak for their sin. He that hateth me, hateth my Father 24 also. If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen, and hated both me and ' 5 my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that 16 is written in their law,* They hated me without a cause. But when the Com- forter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit 17 of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me. And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. $ 140. Persecution foretold. Further promise of the Holy Spirit. Prayer in the name of Christ. — Jerusalem. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. John XVI. 1—33. 1 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. a They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the time cometh, that 8 whosoever killeth you, will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor * me. But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto 6 you at the beginning because I was with you. But now I go my way to 6 him that sent me, and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thcu? But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless, I tell you the truth : It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ; but if • I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove B the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment : ' of sin, because they believe not on me ; ' of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and 1 ye see me no more ; ' of judgment, because the prince of this world is B judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them ■ now. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall 14 hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. He shall ** glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take 18 of mine, and shall shew it unto you. A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father. n Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little a 25 Pb. 69,4. §§ 140, 141.J UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 13' * while, and ye shall see me : and, Because I go to the Father 1 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while 1 we cannot tell what 19 he saith. Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me ? *• Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned 21 into joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no 22 more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your heart shall 23 rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask 84 the Father in my name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs : but the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you 26 plainly of the Father. At that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say 27 not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you : ' for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out 28 from God. I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world : 29 again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. His disciples said unto 30 him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should 31 ask thee : by this we believe that thou earnest forth from God. Jesus an- 82 swered them, Do ye now believe ? ' behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me M alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace, la the world ye shall have tribulation, but be of good cheer : I have overcome the world. • § 141. Christ's last prayer with his Disciples. — Jerusalem. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. John XVII. 1—26. 1 These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify 2 thee : ' as thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give 8 eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou 4 hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work 6 which thou gavest me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 8 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them me ; and they have kept 7 thy word. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast 6 given me are of thee : ' for I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me ; and they have received them, and have known surely that I 9 came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given v me ; for they are thine. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine ; and n I am glorified in them. And now I am no more in the world, but these 12* 138 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PaRT VIII. JOHN XVII. are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we ,a are. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name : those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of ** perdition ; that the scripture might be fulfilled.* And now come I to thee, and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled* 14 in themselves. I have given them thy word ; and the world hath hated 16 them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou 16 shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I 17 am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth : thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into M the world. And for their sakes 1 sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. 80 Neither pray I for these alone ; but for them also which shall believe on S1 me through their word : ' that they all may be one ; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may 22 believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me, I 23 have given them ; that they may be one, even as we are one ; ' I in them, and thou in rne, that they may be made perfect in one ; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me. and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me : for thou 25 lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee : but I have known thee, and these have known 26 that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it : that the love wherewith thou hast loved me, may be in them, and I in them. § 142. The agony in Gethsemane. — Mount of Olives. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. Matth. XXVI. 30, 36—46. 10 And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of 16 Olives. — Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. Mark XIV. 26, 32—42. 8 And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of 2 Olives. — And they came to a place which was named Gethse- mane : and he saith to his dis- diples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. Luke XXII. 39-46. John XVIII. 1. 89 And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives ; and his disciples also fol- 40 lowed him. And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he enter- ed, and his dis- ciples. a 12 Comp. Ps. 41,9. 109,8. 17 * 142.J UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 139 MATTH. XXVI. MAKK XIV. And he took with him Peter, and 33 And he taketh with him Peter, and the two sons of Zebedee, and began 88 to be sorrowful and very heavy. Then sakh he unto them, My soul is ex- ceeding sorrowful, even unto death : tarry ye here, and watch 19 with me. And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : ne- vertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. James, and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy ; ' and saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful un- to death : tarry ye here, and watch. And he went forward luke xxii. a little, and fell on the 41 And he was with- ground,and prayedthat, drawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and him. And he said, Ab- 43 prayed, ' saying, Fa- ba, Father, all things ther, if thou be willing, if it were possible, the hour might pass from are possible unto thee ; take away this cup from me : nevertheless, not what I will, but what thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and find- eth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What ! could ye not watch with me one hour 1 ? 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into tempt- ation : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh 43 is weak. He went remove this cup from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done. And there ap- peared an angel un- ** to him from heaven, strengthening him. And being in an agony, he prayed more ear- nestly : and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground 87 And he cometh, and ^ findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou I couldest not thou watch 38 one hour? Watch ye 4t and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but 39 the flesh is weak. And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. And when he returned, he found them asleep again, for their eyes were heavy ; neither wist they what to answer him. And when he rose up from prayer, ana was come to his disci- ples, he found them sleeping for sorrow, 1 and said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came and found them asleep again : for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 15 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come ; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of * Rise, let us be going : behold, he is 4a sinners. Rise up, let us go ; lo, he at hand that doth betray me. that betrayeth me is at hand. 140 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VIII § 143. Jesus betrayed, and made prisoner. — Mount of Olives. Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. John XVIII. 2—12. a And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus oft- * times resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns, and torches, and weapons. Matth. XXVI. 47—56. 17 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great mul- titude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. Luke XXII. 47—53. And while he yet spake, behold a multi- tude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them. — Mark XIV. 43—52. And immediately while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders. JOHN XVIII. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went 5 forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye ? They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which be- 6 trayed him, stood with them. As soon then as he had said unto them, I 7 am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. Then asked he them 8 again, Whom seek ye 1 And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. ' Jesus an- swered, I have told you that I am he. If therefore ye seek me, let these 9 go their way : ' that the saying might be fulfilled which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me, have I lost none. MATTH. XXVI. MARK XIV. Now he that betrayed him, gave them a sign, saying, Whom- soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; hold him fast. And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Master; and kis- sed him. And Jesus said un- to him, Friend, wherefore art 44 And he that betrayed him, had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 46 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straijjht- LUKE XXII. And Redrew near unto Jesus to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss ? way to him, and 4B When they which saith, Master, were about him Master thou come] Then 46 kissed him. came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. And be- hold, one of them which were with Jcsas. stretched and And their him, him. JOHN XVIII. saw what would u Then the band, they laid hands on and took And one of them that stood by, drew a sword, and smote a ser- follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword ] And one of them smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off' his and the captain, and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him.— Then Si- mon Peter, hav- ing a sword, drew it, and smote the §§ 143, 144.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 141 MATTH. XXVI. MARK XIV. out his hand, and vant of the high drew his sword, priest, and cut and struck a ser- off his ear. vant of the high 63 priest, and smote off his ear. Then said Jesus uato him, Put up again thy sword into his place ; for all they that take the sword, shall per- 68 ish with the sword. a Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Fa- ther, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? M But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, LUKE XXII. JOHN XVIII. right ear. And high priest's ser- Jesus answered vant, and cut off and said, Suffer his right ear. The ye thus far. And servant's name he touched his was Malchus. ear, and healed " Then said Jesus him. unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath : the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it ? that thus it must be ? M In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me ? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid M no hold on me. But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be ful- filled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. MARK XIV Jesus And and said unto them, Are ye come out as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me ? I was daily with you in the temple, teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled. And they all forsook him and fled. And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body : and the young men laid hold on him And ne left the linen cloth, and fled from cnem naked. LUKE xxn. answered 62 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders which were come to him, Be ye come out as against a thief, with swords 63 and staves 1 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me : but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. § 144. Jesus before Caiaphas. Peter thrice denies him. — Jerusalem. Night introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. Matth. XXVI. 57, 58, 69—75. * And they that had laid hold on Jesus, led him away to Caia- phas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were as- sembled. Mark XIV. 53, 54, T YYTT ,, fig John XVIII. 13-18, 66—72. LuKE XX1L 54_62 - 25—27. 53 And th§y led 54 Then took they 13 And they led Jesus away to the him, and led Awn, him away to high priest : and and brought him Annas first ; for with him were into the high he was father-in- assembled all the priest's house. — law to Caiaphas, chief priests, and which was the the elders and "high priest that same year. Now the scribes. Caiaphas was he which gave coun- sel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. » 52. Comp. Gen. 9, 6. 142 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PART VIII. MATTH. XXVI. 68 But Peter follow- ed him afar off, unto the high priest's palace, — 16 palace of the high priest. MARK XIV. LUKE XXII. JOHN XVIII. And Peter fol- — And Peter fol- 1B And Simon Pe- lowed him afar lowed afar off. ter followed Je- off, even into the sus, and so did palace of the high another disciple. That disciple priest : — was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus, into the But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and 18 brought in Peter. — And the servants and officers stood there, who had made 65 And when they had kindled afire — and in the midst of the — and went in, he sat with the hall, and were set and sat with the servants, and down together,* servants to see warmed himself Peter sat down the end. — at the fire. — among them. 68 And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest : Now Peter sat 67 ' and when she 56 But a certain without in the saw Peter warm- maid beheld him ing himself, she as he sat by the looked upon him, fire, and earnest- and said, And ly looked upon thou also wast him, and said, with Jesus of Na- This man was 68 zareth. But he also with him. denied, saying, I 67 And he denied know not, nei- him, saying, Wo- ther understand I man, I know him what thou sayest. not. And he went 58 And after a out into the little while an- porch ; and the other saw him, 69 cock crew. And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of palace : and a damsel came un- to him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of 70 Galilee. But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 11 And when he was gone out into the porch, anoth- er maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fel- low was also with Jesus of Naza- p reth. And again 70 them. And he a fire of coals ; (for it was cold ;) and they warmed themselves : and Peter stood with them, and warm- ed himself. — 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disci- ples ? He saith, I am not. — and 28. la. 53, 12. 35 etc. Pa. 22, 18. 153, 154.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 151 MATTH. XXVII. MARK XV. 87 there : ' and set 29 And the super- up over his head scription of his LUKE XXIII. JOHN XIX. And a super- 19 And Pilate wrote iption also a title, and put his accusation accusation was was written over it on the cross, written, THIS written over, him, in letters of And the writing IS JESUS THE THE KING OF Greek, and La- was, JESUS OF KING OF THE THE JEWS. tin, and Hebrew, NAZARETH, JEWS. THIS IS THE THE KING OF KING OF THE JEWS. THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh 81 to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the 22 Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have written, I have written. § 154. The Jews mock at Jesus on the Cross. He commends his Mother to John. — Jerusalem. Sixth Day of the Week. Matth. XXVII. 39 Mark XV. 29—32. And they that passed by, reviled 29 And they that passed by, railed 40 him, wagging their heads, ' and saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and 42 elders, said, ' He saved others ; himself he cannot save. If he 32 mockinf on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that de- stroyest the temple, and buildest 80 it in three days, ' save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 Likewise also the chief priests, said among themselves with the scribes, He saved oth- ers ; himself he can- not save. Let Christ be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we 43 will believe him. He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now if he will have him : * for he said, I am the Son of 44 God. The thieves also which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. the King of Israel de- scend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. Luke XXIII. 35—37, 39—43. And the people stooa beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen 86 of God. And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 87 ' and saying, If thou be the King of the Jews, save thyself. — And they that were 39 And one of the male- crucified with him, re- factors, which were viled him. hanged, railed on him, saying, If thou be 40 Christ, save thyself and us. But the other answering, rebuked him, saying, 41 Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? And we indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath 42 done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when a 43. Comp. Ps. 22, 7. 8. 152 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PaRT "S ill. LUKE XXIII. * thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily, I aay un- to thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. John XIX. 25—27. w Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother's sis- 16 ter, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus there- fore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith r unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son ! Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother ! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. § 155. Darkness prevails. Christ expires on the Cross. — Jerusalem. Matth. XXVIT. 45—50. Sixth Day of the Week. Mark XV. 33—37. Now from the sixth 33 And when the sixth 44 hour there was dark- ness over all the land unto the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach- thani ? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land, until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, la- ma sabachthani ? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou for- 47 me ? * Some of them 85 saken me 1 *■ And some of that stood there, when them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he call- eth Elias. And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone ; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down. Luke XXIII. 44—46. And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. And the sun was darken- ed.— they heard that, said, This man calleth for 48 Elias. And straight- way one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Eli- as will come to save him. MARK xv. M Jesus, when he ,7 And Jesus cri had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. LUKE XXIII. And when Je- sus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit : and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. ed with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. John XIX. 28—30. After this, Jesus know- ing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, b saith, I thirst. Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. When Jesus therefore had re- ceived the vine- gar, he said, It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. - a 46 etc. Pi. l> 28. Comp. Pa. 69,21. §§ 155 — 57.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 153 § 156. The vail of the Temple rent, and graves opened. Judgment of the Centurion. The Women at the Cross. — Jerusalem. Sixth Day of the Week. Matth. XXVII. 51—56. Mark XV. 38—41. Luke XXIII. 45,47—49. 61 And behold, the vail s8 And the vail of the 45 — And the vail of of the temple was rent temple was rent in the temple was rent in in twain from the top twain, from the top to the midst. — to the bottom : and the the bottom, earth did quake, and 62 the rocks rent ; ' and the graves were opened, and many bodies 63 of the saints which slept, arose, ' and came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and ap- peared unto many. 64 Now when the cen- S9 And when the cen- " Now when the cen- turion, and they that turion which stood over turion saw what was were with him, watch- against him, saw that done, he glorified God, ing Jesus, saw the he so cried out, and saying, Certainly this earthquake, and those gave up the ghost, he was a righteous man. things that were done, said, Truly this man they feared greatly, was the Son of God. saying, Truly this was 66 the Son of God. And 40 There were also wo- 48 And all the people that many women were men looking on afar came together to that there, beholding afar off, among whom was sight, beholding the off, which followed Mary Magdalene, and things which were Jesus from Galilee, Mary the mother of done, smote their ministering unto him : James the less and of breasts and returned. ** ' among which was Joses, and Salome ; 49 And all his acquaint- Mary Magdalene, and 41 ' who also, when he ance, and the women Mary the mother of was in Galilee, follow- that followed him from James and Joses, and ed him, and ministered Galilee, stood afar off, the mother of Zebe- unto him ; and many beholding these things, dee's children. other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. § 157. The taking down from the Cross. The burial. — Jerusalem. Sixth Day of the Week. John XIX. 31—42. n The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that sabbath-day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that 82 they might be taken away. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of 88 the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his 84 legs. But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith 86 came thereout blood and water. And he that saw it, bare record, and his record is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might be« 154 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PART VIII. M lieve. For these things were done, that the scriptures should be ftuil- 17 led,* A bone of him shall not be broken. And again another scripture saith, b They shall look on him whom they pierced. 5 And after this, Joseph of Ari- mathea (being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) Matth. XXVII 57—61. When the even 42 was come, there came a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disci Mark XV. 42—47. And now, when M pie. the even was come, (because it was the prepara- tion, that is, the day before the 43 sabbath,)' Joseph body to livered. be dt tun on, of Arimathea, an honourable coun- sellor, which also waited for the 61 and a just kingdom of God, came, and went in bold- He went to Pi- \y unto Pilate, late, and begged and craved the the body of Je- body of Jesus, sus. Then Pilate 44 And Pilate mar- commanded the veiled if he were already dead : and calling un- to him the cen- he asked him whether he had been any while dead. And when he knew it of the centu- rion, he gave the body to Joseph. And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre Luke XXIII. 50—56. And that day was the prepara- tion, and the sab- bath drew on. — And behold, there wasa man named Joseph, a coun- sellor : and he was a good man, (the same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them:) he was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews ; who also himself waited for the kingdom of God. This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. "And seph the when Jo- had taken body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, ' and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock ; and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore and took the body of Jesus. And there came also Nicodemus (which at the first came to Je- sus by night) and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pounds weight. 40 Then took they the body of Je- sus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to 41 bury. Now in the place where he was crucified, there was a gnr- And he took it down, and wrap- ped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man be- fore was laid. — den ; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 43 There laid they Jesus therefore, because of the Jews' preparation - day ; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. MATTH. XXVII. MARK XV. LUKE XXIII. " And there was Mary 47 And Mary Magdalene " And the women also, Magdalene, and the and Mary the mother which came with him other Mary, sitting over of Joses beheld where from Galilee, followed against the sepulchre. he was laid. after, and beheld tho * 30. Ex. 12, 4G. Ps. 34, 2a b 37. Zech 12, 10 §§ 157, 158. UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 155 LUKE XXIII. 66 sepulchre, and how his body was laid. And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments ; and rested the sabbath-day, according to the com- mandment. § 158. The Watch at the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem, Seventh Day of the Week, or Sabbath. Matth. XXVII. 62—66. Now the next day that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, • saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : so the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch : go your way, make it aa sure as ye can. So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. PART IX OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION, HIS SUBSEQUENT APPEARANCES, AND HI8 ASCENSION. Time : Forty days. § 159. Morning of the Resurrection. — Jerusalem. First Day of the Week. Mark XVI. 1. J .A ND when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mo- x\_ ther of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. Matth. XXVIII. 2—4. 8 And behold, there was a great earthquake : for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, s and sat upon it. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment 4 white as snow. And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became aa dead men. § 160. Visit of the Women to the Sepulchre. Jerusalem. Mary Magdalene returns. — Matth. XXVIII. 1. 1 In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, pame Mary Mag- dalene and the other Mary, to see the sepul- chre. First Day of the Week. Mark XVI. 2-4. Luke XXIV. 1-3. John XX. 1, 2. And very ear- ly in the morn- ing, the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun : ' and they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away Now upon the ' The first day oi first day of the the week cometh week, very early Mary Magdalene in the morning, early, when it they came unto was yet dark, un- the sepulchre, to the sepulchre, bringing the spi- ces which they had prepared, and certain others with them. the stone from -the door of the sep- §§ 159—162.] OUR LORDS RESURRECTION. 157 MARK XVI. ulchre ? ' (and when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away,) for it was very great. LUKE XXIV. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. § 161. Vision of the Angels in the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem. First Day of the Week. Mark XVI. 5—7. Luke XXIV. 4—8. And entering into the sepulchre, 4 And it came to pass, as they they saw a young man sitting on were much perplexed thereabout, the right side, clothed Matth. XXVIII. 5—7. 6 And the angel an- swered and said unto the women, Fear not ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was 6 crucified. He is not here : for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the 7 Lord lay. And go quickly, and tell his disciples, that he is risen from the dead, and behold, he goeth before you into Gali- lee ; there shall ye see him in a long white garment ; and they were affrighted. And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted : ye seek Jesus of Naza- reth, which was cruci- fied : he is risen ; he is not here : behold the place where they laid him. But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter, that he go- eth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. lo, I have told you. behold, two men stood by them in shining garments. And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead ? He is not here, but is risen. Remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, ' saying, The Son of man must be de- livered into the hands of sinful men, and be cru- cified, and the third day rise again. And they remembered his words. § 162. The Women return to the City. Jesus meets them. — Jerusalem. First Day of the Week. and they nei- any Matth. XXVIII. 8—10. And they departed quickly from the sepulchre, with fear and great joy ; and did run to bring his disci- ples word. And as they went to tell his dis- ciples, behold, Jesus met them, say- ing, All hail. And they came, and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid : go tell my brethren, that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 14 Mark XVI. 8. And they went out quickly, fled from the sepulchre ; for trembled, and were amazed : ther said they any thing to man ; for they were afraid. 158 FROM OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION [PART IX Luke XXIV. 9—11. 9 And they returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the 10 eleven, and to all the rest. It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which 11 told these things unto the apostles. And their words seemed to them aa idle tales, and they believed them not. § 163. Peter and John run to the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem. First Day of the Week. John XX. 3—10. ' Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the * sepulchre. So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun 6 Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And he stooping down, and look- ing in, saw the linen clothes lying ; Luke XXIV. 12. 6 yet went he not in. Then cometh 19 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the Simon Peter following him, and sepulchre, and stooping down, he went into the sepulchre, and seeth beheld the linen clothes laid by 7 the linen clothes lie ; ' and' the nap- themselves, — kin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but 8 wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in also that other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, 9 and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 12 — and departed, wondering in him- 10 Then the disciples went away again self at that which was come to pass. unto their own home. § 164. Our Lord is seen by Mary Magdalene at the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem. First Day of the Week. John XX. 11—18. 11 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept she 12 stooped down and looked into the sepulchre, ' and seeth two angels in white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body 13 of Jesus had lain. And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I Mark XVI. 9 — 11. know not where they have laid him. 8 Now when Jesus was risen early, M And when she had thus said, she the first day of the week, he ap- turned herself back, and saw Jesus peared first to Mary Magdalene, out standing, and knew not that it waa of whom he had cast seven devils. 16 Jesus. Jesus saith unto her,Woman ; why weepest thou? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take 16 him away. ' Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith 17 unto him, Rabboni, which is to say, Master. Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not : for I am not yet ascended to my Father : but go to my breth- ren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, mark xvi. and to my God and your God. w And she went and told them that w Mary Magdalene came and told the §§163—166.] UNTIL HIS ASCENSION. 159 had been with him, as they mourned disciples that she had seen the Lord, " and wept. And they, when they and that he had spoken these things had heard that he was alive, and unto her. had been seen of her, believed not. § 165. Report of the Watch. — Jerusalem. First Day of the Week. Matth. XXVIII. 11—15. 11 Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the 12 city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they 13 gave large money unto the soldiers, ' saying, Say ye, His disciples came by 14 night, and stole him away while we slept. And if this come to the gover- 16 nor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. § 166. Our Lord is seen of Peter. Then by two Disciples on the way to Emmaus. — Jerusalem. Emmaus. First Day of the Week. 1 Cor. XV. 5. Luke XXIV. 13—35. * And that he was seen of Cephas. — 13 And behold, two of them went Mark XVI. 12, 13. that same day to a village called " After that, he appeared in another Emmaus, which was from Jerusa- form unto two of them, as they " lem about threescore furlongs. And walked, and went into the country. they talked together of all these 15 things which had happened. And it came to pass, that, while they communed together, and reasoned, Jesus 16 himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden, that 17 they should not know him. And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are 18 sad? And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering, said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the 19 things which are come to pass here in these days ? And he said unto them, What tilings 1 And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Naza- reth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God, and all 20 the people : ' and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be a: condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel : and besides all this, to-day is the ** third day since these things were done. Yea, and certain women also of 29 our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre. And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen 24 a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of them which were with us, went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the 25 women had said : but him they saw not. Then he said unto them, O fools, 26 and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken ! Ought not 27 Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory 1 ^ And beginning at Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all M the scriptures the things concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the 160 FROM OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION [PART IX. LUKE XXIV. village whither they went : and he made as though he would have gone t9 further. But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 80 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and 81 blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, 82 and they knew him : and he vanished out of their sight. And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us while he talked with ua 43 by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures ? And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered 84 together, and them that were with them, ' saying, The Lord is risen in- mark xvi. deed, and hath appeared to Simon. " And they went and told it unto 35 And they told what things were the residue : neither believed they done in the way, and how he was them. known of them in breaking of bread. § 167. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being absent — Jerusalem. Evening following the First Day of the Week. Mark XVI. 14—18. 1 Cor. XV. 5. John XX. 19—23. 14 Afterward he ap- 6 — Then of the twelve. " Then the same day peared unto the eleven, at evening, being the as they sat at meat, Luke XXIV. 36 — 49. first day of the week, and upbraided them 38 And as they thus when the doors were with their unbelief, and spake, Jesus himself shut where the disci- hardness of heart, be- stood in the midst of pies were assembled cause they believed not them, and saith unto for fear of the Jews, them which had seen them, Peace be unto ctime Jesus and stood him after he was risen. 37 you. But they were in the midst, and saith terrified and affrighted, unto them, Peace be 88 and supposed that they had seen a spirit. And unto you. he said unto them, Why are ye troubled ] and 89 why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when he had thus spoken, he 20 And when he had so said, he shewed shewed them his hands and his feet. unto them his hands and his side. 41 And while they yet believed not Then were the disciples glad when for joy, and wondered, he said unto they saw the Lord. 42 them, Have ye here any meat ] And 43 they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honey-comb. And he 44 took it, and did eat before them. And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses, and in the 46 prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. Then opened he their under- 48 standing, that they might understand the scriptures, ' and said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from 47 the dead the third day : ' and that repentance and remission of sins should 48 be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. mark xvi. And ye are witnesses joiin xx. u And he said unto them, 4U of these things. And 21 Then said Jesus to Go ye into all the world, behold, I send the pro- them again, Peace be §§ 167 — 169.] UNTIL HIS ASCENSION. 161 MARK XVI. LUKE XXIV. JOHN XX. and preach the gospel rnise of my Father up- unto you : as my Fa- w to every creature. He on you : but tarry ye in ther hath sent me, even that beb'eveth and is the city of Jerusalem, so send I you. baptized, shall be sav- until ye be endued with ed ; but he that be- power from on high, lieveth not, shall be 17 damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe: In my name 18 shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; ' they shall take up serpents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them ; 88 they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. JOHN xx. And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, 88 Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whose soever sins ye remit, they are re- mitted unto them ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. § 168. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being present. — Jerusalem. Evening following the First Day of the Week next after the Resurrection. John XX. 24—29. 94 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when 26 Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them : then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and 81 said, Peace be unto you. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my 88 side ; and be not faithless, but believing. And Thomas answered and said 80 unto him, My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen ; and yet have believed. § 169. The Apostles go away into Galilee. Jesus shews himself to seven of them at the Sea of Tiberias. — Galilee. Matth. XXVIII. 16. John XXI. 1—24. 18 Then the eleven disciples went 1 After these things Jesus shewed away into Galilee. — himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias : and on this wise 8 shewed he himself. There were together Simon Peter and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and 8 two other of his disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered 4 into a ship immediately ; and that night they caught nothing. But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore ; but the disci- 6 pies knew not that it was Jesus. Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, 6 have ye any meat ? They answered, No. ' And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast there- fore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 14* 162 FKOM OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION [PaRT IX. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, for he was naked, and did cast himself into the sea. 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship (for they were not far from 8 land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes. As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have 11 now caught. Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, yet 12 was not the net broken. ' Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou '! knowing that it was 13 the Lord. Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish 14 likewise. This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his dis- ciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord : thou 16 knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. ' He saith to him again the second time, Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord: thou knowest that I love thee. He saith 17 unto him, Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me 1 Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me 1 And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all tilings ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my 18 sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry w thee whither thou wouldest not. This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 90 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved, follow- ing ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is 11 he that betrayeth thee"? Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, and what 82 shall this man do ? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, 83 what is that to thee 1 Follow thou me. ' Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee 1 M This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his testimony is true. § 170. Jesus meets the Apostles and above five hundred Brethren on a Moun- tain in Galilee. Mattii. XXVIII. 16—20. 1 Cor. XV. 6. 16 — Into a mountain where Jesus had 6 After that, he was seen of above 17 appointed them. And when they five hundred brethren at once ; of saw him, they worshipped him : but whom the greater part remain unto some doubted. this present, but some are fallen 18 And Jesus came, and spake unto asleep, them, saying, All power is given 19 unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all na- tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of §§ 169 — 172.] UNTIL HIS ASCENSION. 163 MATTH. XXVIII. 10 the Holy Ghost ; ' teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen. § 171. Our Lord is seen of James ; then of all the Apostles. — Jerusalem. 1 Cor. XV. 7. After that, he was seen of James ; then of all the apostles. Acts I. 3—8. To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion, by many infalli- ble proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things per- taining to the kingdom of God : ' and being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons which 8 the Father hath put in his own power. But ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you,' and ye shall be witnesses unto me, both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the utter- most part of the earth. § 172. The Ascension. — Bethany. Luke XXIV. 50—53 60 And he led them out as far as to Bethany : and he lifted up his hands, Mark XVI. 19, 20. and blessed them. Acts I. 9—12. 19 So then, after the 61 And it came to pass, 9 And when he had Lord had spoken unto while he blessed them, spoken these things, them, he was received he was parted from while they beheld, he up into heaven, and sat them, and carried up was taken up ; and a on the right hand of into heaven. cloud received him out God. 10 of their sight. And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood 11 by them in white apparel ; ' which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as lure xxiv. ye have seen him go into heaven. 62 And they worshipped him, and re- 12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem; turned to Jerusalem with great joy : from the mount called Olivet, which 63 ' and were continually in the temple, is from Jerusalem a sabbath-day'a praising and blessing God. Amen. journey. MARK XVI. 80 And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen. 164 THE CONCLUSION. [PART IX § 173. Conclusion of John's Gospel. Joiln XX. 30, 31. XXI. 25. 80 And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, 81 which are not written in this book. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye XXI. 25 might have life through his name. — And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen. NOTES HARMONY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS INTRODUCTION. The following Notes relate chiefly ta the mode and order of harmonizing the narratives of the four Evangelists; and touch only incidentally upon other topics. They do not claim, in any sense, to be a Commentary upon the Gospels. The Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke, along with many diversities, have nevertheless a striking affinity with each other in their general features of time and place. But, when compared with John's Gospel, there is seen to be a diversity no less striking between them and the latter, not only in respect to chronology, but likewise as to the part of the country where our Lord's dis- courses and mighty works mainly occurred. Matthew, Mark, and Luke speak only of one Passover, that at which Jesus suffered ; and from this it would fol- low, that our Lord's ministry continued at most only about six months. John expressly enumerates three Passovers, and more probably four, during Christ's ministry ; which therefore must have had a duration of at least two and a half years, and more probably of three and a half. Again, Matthew, Mark, and Luke place the scene of Jesus' public ministrations chiefly in Galilee ; whence he goes up to Jerusalem only just before his death. John, on the other hand, nar- rates the miracles and discourses of our Lord as occurring principally at Jeru- salem, on various former occasions as well as at his last visit. The apparent difficulty arising from the first difference, is at once set aside by the remark, that although the three Evangelists do expressly mention only one Passover, yet they do not any where, nor in anyway, affirm, or even imply, that there were no more; while the testimony of John is express and definite. And further, the incident, narrated by all the three writers, of the disciples' plucking ripe ears of grain as they went through the fields, necessarily presup- poses the recent occurrence of a Passover during our Lord's ministry, different from the one at which he suffered ; and this is further confirmed by Luke'a mention of the "second sabbath after the first" in the same connection. Se« Matth. 12, 1. Mark 2, 23. Luke 6, 1. See also the Note on § 37. 166 NOTES. INTRODUCTION. This difference being thus satisfactorily explained, the existence of the second difference is of course accounted for. If John is right in enumerating several Passovers, he is right in narrating what took place at Jerusalem on those occasions. But, more than this, we find in the other Evangelists several things in which they too seem to allude to earlier visits and labours of Jesus in the Holy City. So the language in which our Lord laments over Jerusalem, as having rejected his efforts, Matth. 23, 37. Luke 13, 34 ; and, further, his intimate relations with the family of Lazarus, which imply a longer acquaintance than a few weeks, Luke 10, 38. 39 j comp. John 11, 1. 2. For these reasons, I do not hesitate to follow, with most Commentators, the chronology of John's Gospel, and assign to our Lord's ministry four Passovers, or a duration of three and a half years. The second of these Passovers, which is less certain than the rest, and depends upon the interpretation of John 5, 1, will be considered in its place ; see Note on § 36. In view of the same circumstances, it follows also that the Gospel of John was intended to be supplementary to the others, and to narrate only such facta and events as had not been recorded by the other Evangelists. This, too, is manifest on the pages of the Harmony ; since up to the last week of our Lord's life, the language of John is in only a single instance parallel to that of the other Gospels, viz. in the feeding of the five thousand, and the accompanying inci- dents ; see §§ 64, 65. The Gospels, and especially the first three, can in no sense be regarded as methodical annals. It is therefore difficult, and perhaps impossible, so to har- monize them, in respect to time, as in all cases to arrive at results which shall be entirely certain and satisfactory. There is often in them no definite note of time ; and then we can proceed only upon conjecture, founded on a careful comparison of all the circumstances. In such cases, the decision must depend very much upon the judgment and taste of the Harmonist; and what to one person may appear probable and appropriate, may seem less so to another. It is the aim of the present work, not so much to ascertain and exhibit the true chronological order, (although this object is not neglected,) as to place side by side the different narratives of the same events, in an order which may be regarded as at least a probable one. In so doing I may hope to exhibit the legitimate uses of a Harmony, and accomplish a three-fold purpose, viz. to make the Evangelists their own best interpreters; to show how wonderfully they are supplemental to each other in minute as well as important particulars; and in this way to bring out fully and clearly the fundamental characteristic of their testimony, UNITY IN DIVERSITY. In I he arrangement of the Harmony, made in accordance with the probable sequence of th^ events, and without ascribing any preference to the order of either F.vangelist, this unexpected result has been brought out, viz. that the order of both Mark and John remains every where undisturbed ; with the excep- tion of four short passages in Mark and of three in John; in all which cases i'n reasons for a change of order are apparent. See Mark 2, 15-22, in § 58. Mark 6, 17-20, in §24. Mark 14, 22-25, in § 137. Mark 11, 66-72, in ? 144. John 12, 2-8, in §131. John 18, 25-27, in §144. John 20, 30. 31, in § 173. - these there are a few slight transpositions of single verses for the sake oi closer parallelism; e. g. in §§ 112, 142, 153, etc. 2 — 7.] NOTES. YEAR OF OUR LORD'S BIRTH. 167 PART I. EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. §§ 1—13. § 2. Zacharias was an ordinary priest of the class of Abia, one of the twenty- four classes instituted by David for the service of the temple, which relieved each other in succession every Sabbath ; see 1 Chr. 24, 3-19. 2 Chr. 8, 14. Joseph. Ant. 7. 14. 7. Their service included the daily burning of incense on the altar of incense in the first or outer sanctuary; and this was what Zacha- rias was now doing; Luke 1, 9. Ex. 30, 6-8. 1 Chr. 23, 13. — It follows, that no inference whatever can hence be drawn as to the year, or season of the year, when the vision took place. Nor is it said how long a time elapsed between the vision and Elizabeth's conception; the expression "after those days" in v. 24 being quite indefinite. § 3. The sixth month here refers back, not to the vision, but to the conception of Elizabeth ; see v. 36. § 4. The conjecture of Reland is probably correct, viz. that Juda in v. 39 is a softened form for Juta, i. e. Jutah or Juttah in Hebrew, a city of the priests in the mountains of Judah. south of Hebron ; Josh. 15, 55. 21, 16. The place still exists under the same name. See Reland Palsest. p. 870. Bibl. Researches in Palest. II. p. 628. § 6. Mary remained with Elizabeth about three months, or nearly until the full time of the latter ; and then returned to Nazareth ; Luke 1, 56. It was after this and after the birth of John, when Mary was now in her fourth or fifth month, and her pregnancy had become perceptible, that Joseph was minded to put her away. § 7. The precise year of our Lord's birth is uncertain. Several data how- ever exist, by which an approximation may be made, sufficiently accurate to show that our present Christian era is not entirely correct. 1. According to Matth. 2, 1-6, Jesus was born during the lifetime of Herod the Great, and not long before his death. Herod died in the year of Rome (A. U.) 750, just before the Passover ; see Jos. Antiq. 17. 8. 1. ib. 17. 9. 3. This has been verified by calculating the eclipse of the moon, which happened just before his death; Jos. Ant. 17. 6. 4. Ideler Handb. of Chronol. II. p. 391 sq. If now we make an allowance of time for the purification, the visit of the Magi, the flight into Egypt, and the remaining there till Herod was dead, — for all which not less than six months can well be required, — it follows, that the birth of Christ cannot in any case be fixed later than the autumn of A. U. 749. 2. Another note of time occurs in Luke 3, 1. 2, where John the Baptist is said to have entered upon his ministry in the fifteenth year of Tiberius ; and again in Luke 3, 23, where Jesus is said to have been " about thirty years of 163 NOTES. YEAR OF OUR LORD'S BIRTH. [PaRT I. age" at his baptism. Now if both John and Jesus, as is quite probable, entered upon their ministry at the age of thirty, in accordance with the Levitical cus- tom (Num. 4, 3. 35. 39. 43. 47), then by reckoning back thirty years we may ascertain the year of John's birth, and of course also that of Jesus. Augustus died Aug. 29th, A. U. 767 ; and was succeeded by Tiberius, who had already been associated with him in the government for at least two years, and probably three. If now we reckon from the death of Augustus, the fifteenth year of Tiberius commenced Aug. 29th, A. U. 781 ; and going back thirty years, we find that John must have been born not earlier than August, A. U. 751, and our Lord of course not earlier than A. U. 752 ; — a result disagreeing with that ob- tained from Matthew by three years. If, on the other hand, we reckon from the time when Tiberius was admitted as co-regent of the empire, which is shown to have been certainly as early as A. U. 765, and probably in A. U. 764 ; then the fifteenth year of Tiberius began in A. U. 778, and it follows that John may have been born in A. U. 748, and our Lord in A. U. 749. In this way the results obtained from Matthew and Luke are more nearly coincident. 3. A third note of time is derived from John 2, 20, " Forty and six years was this temple in building." Josephus says, in one place, that Herod began to build the temple in the eighteenth year of his reign ; while in another he specifies the fifteenth year; Ant. 15. 11. 1. B. J. 1. 21. 1. He also assigns the length of Herod's reign at thirty-seven or thirty-four years; according as he reckons from his appointment by the Romans, or from the death of Antigonus; Ant. 17. 8. 1. B. J. 1. 33. 8. Herod was first declared king of Judea in A. U. 714 ; Jos. Ant. 14. 14. 4, 5. B. J. 1. 14. 4. comp. Ant. 14. 16. 4. Ideler Handb. of Chron. II. p. 390. Hence the eighteenth year of his reign, when Herod began to rebuild the temple, would coincide with A. U. 732 ; and our Lord's first Passover, in the forty-seventh year following, would fall in A. U. 779. If now our Lord at that time was thirty and a half years of age, as is probable, this would carry back the year of his birth to the autumn of A. U. 748. 4. Further, according to a tradition preserved by the Latin Fathers of the first five centuries, our Lord's death took place during the consulate of the two Gemini, C. Rubellius and C. Fufius, that is, in A. U. 782. So Tertullian, Lac- tantius, Augustine, etc. See Tertull. adv. Jud. § 8. Augustin. de Civ. Dei X VIII. 54. If now the duration of his ministry was three and a half years, then, as before, the year of his birth would be carried back to the autumn of A. U. 748. 5. Some modern writers, taking into account the abode in Egypt and also the " two years" of Matth. 2, 16, have supposed that Jesus must have been from two to three years old at Herod's death; and hence they assume that he was born in A. U. 747. The same year, A. U. 747, is also fixed upon as the date of Christ's birth, by those who regard the star in the east as having been the conjunction of the planets Jupiter and Saturn, which occurred in that year. So Keppler, Miinter, Ideler Handb. of Chronol. Berlin 1826. From all these data it would appear, that while our Lord's birth cannot have taken place later than A. U. 749, it may nevertheless have occurred one or two years earlier. The present Christian era, which was fixed by the abbot Dionysius Exiguus in the sixth century, assumes the year of Christ's birth as coincident with A. U. 754. It follows then from the preceding statements, that this our common era begins in any case more than four years too late ; that is, from four to Jive §§ 7—13. NOTES. — THE GENEALOGIES. 169 years, at the least, after the actual birth of Christ. This era was first used in historical works by the Venerable Bede, early in the eighth century ; and was not long after introduced in public transactions by the Frank kings Pepin and Charlemagne. In respect to the time of the year when Jesus was born, there is still less certainty. John the Baptist would seem to have entered upon his ministry in the spring ; perhaps when the multitudes were collected in Jerusalem at the Passover. The crowds which followed him imply that it was not winter. The baptism of Jesus in the Jordan, probably six months later, would then have occurred in autumn. It could not well have been in the winter, for John was still followed by crowds ; nor does a winter seem to have intervened. If now we may assume, as is most probable, that John entered on his office when he had completed his thirtieth year ; then the time of his birth was also the spring ; and that of our Lord, six months later, was the autumn. Archbishop Newcome, referring to Lardner, has the following remark : "Jesus was bora, says Lardner, between the middle of August and the middle of November, A. U. 748 or 749. We will take the mean time, October 1." See Lardner's Works, Vol. I. p. 370, 372. Lond. 1835.— There is, on this point, no valid tradi- tion. According to the earliest accounts, the sixth of January, or Epiphany, was celebrated by the eastern churches, in the third and fourth centuries, as the festival of the birth and baptism of Jesus; Cassian. Collat. X. c. 2. In the western churches, after the middle of the fourth century, the twenty-fifth of December (Christmas) began to be kept as the festival of Christ's nativity; this day having been fixed upon, partly at least, as being the then current win- ter solstice. Thus, as late as the time of pope Leo the Great, (ob. 461,) there were many in Rome, " by whom this day of solemnity was regarded as honour- able, not so much on account of the nativity of Christ, as because of the rising of the new sun, as they called it." Leon. Magn. Serm. XXI. c. 6. See the Church Hist, of Neander, Vol. I ; also that of Gieseler, Vol. I. The observance of this latter festival (Christmas) spread into the East ; while that of the Epiphany, as the baptismal day, was adopted in the West. § 10. The visit of the Magi at Bethlehem naturally follows the presentation in the temple ; since, after the jealousy of Herod had been once roused, this public presentation could not well have taken place. Joseph and Mary return from Jerusalem to Bethlehem, distant five English miles, where they had now been detained for nearly two months. Luke indeed does not allude to this return (2, 39) ; but neither does he mention the flight into Egypt. § 13. The genealogy in Luke is inverted, for the sake of more convenient comparison. The words "which was the son," so often repeated in the English Version, is an addition by the translators merely to fill out the connection. I. In the genealogy given by Matthew, considered by itself, some difficulties present themselves. 1. There is some diversity among commentators in making out the three divisions, each of fourteen generations, v. 17. It is, however, obvious, that the first division begins with Abraham and ends with David. But does the second begin with David, or with Solomon ? Assuredly with the former ; because, just as the frst begins from Abraham, so the second also is said to begin from 15 170 NOTES. THE GENEALOGIES. [Part I. David. The first extends to David, and includes him ; the second extends until the carrying away into Babylon, i. e. to an epoch and not to a person ; and therefore the persons who are mentioned as coeval with this epoch {about the time of the carrying away, v. 11), are not reckoned before it. After the epoch the enumeration begins again with Jechoniah, and ends with Jesus. In this way the three divisions are made out thus : 1. Abraham. 1. David. 1. Jechoniah. 2. Isaac. 2. Solomon. 2. Salathiel. 3. Jacob. 3. Roboam. 3. Zorobabel. 4. Judah. 4. Abiah. 4. Abiud. 5. Phares. 5. Asa. 5. Eliakim. 6. Esrom. 6. Josaphat. 6. Azor. 7. Aram. 7. Joram. 7. Sadoc. 8. Aminadab. 8. Uzziah (Ozias). 8. Achim. 9. Naasson. 9. Jotham. 9. Eliud. 10. Salmon. 10. Ahaz. 10. Eleazar. 11. Boaz. 11. Hezekiah. 11. Matthan. 12. Obed. 12. Manasseh. 12. Jacob. 13. Jesse. 13. Amon. 13. Joseph. 14. David. 14. Josiah. 14. Jesus. 2. Another difficulty arises from the fact, that between Joram and Ozias, in v. 8, three names of Jewish kings are omitted, viz. Ahaziah, Joash, and Ama- ziah; see 2 K. 8, 25 and 2 Chr. 22, 1.— 2 K. 11, 2. 21 and 2Chr. 22, 11.— 2 K. 12, 21. 14, 1 and 2 Chr. 24, 27. Further, between Josiah and Jechoniah in v. 11, the name oiJehoiakim is also omitted ; 2 K. 23, 34. 2 Chr. 36, 4. comp. 1 Chr. 3, 15. 16. If these four names are to be reckoned, then the second division, instead of fourteen generations, will contain eighteen, in contradiction to v. 17. To avoid this difficulty, Newcome and some others have regarded v. 17 as a mere gloss, " a* marginal note taken into the text." This indeed is in itself possible; yet all the external testimony of manuscripts and versions is in favour of the genuineness of that verse. It is better therefore to regard these names as having been customarily omitted in the current genealogical tables, from which Matthew copied. Such omissions of particular generations did some- times actually occur, "because they were wicked and impious," according to the Rabbins; see Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on Matth. 1, 8. A striking example of an omission of this kind, apparently without any such reason is found in Ezra 7, 1-5, compared with 1 Chr. 6, 3-15. This latter passage contains the lineal descent of the high priests from Aaron to the captivity; while Ezra, in the place cited, in tracing back his own genealogy through the very same line of descent, omits at least six generations. The two accounts stand thus : 1 Chr. 6, 3-15. Ezra 7, 1-5. 1. Aaron. Aaron. 2. Eleazar. Eleazar. 3. Phinehas. Phinehas. 4. Abishua. Abishua. 5. Bukki. Bukki. 6. Uzzi. Uzzi. 7. Zerahiah. Zerahiah. 8. Meraioth. Meraioth. 9. Amariah. 10. Ahitub. 11. Zadok. 12. Ahimaaz. I Chr. 6, 3-15. Azariah. Johanan. Azariah. Amariah. Ahitub. Zadok. Shallum. Uilkiah. 21. Azariah. 22. Seraiah. 23. Jehozadak. 24. Ezra 7, 1-5. Azariah. Amariah. Ahitub. Zadok. Shallum. Uilkiah. Azariah. Suraiah. Ezra. § 13.] NOTES. THE GENEALOGIES. 17J A similar omission is necessarily implied in the genealogy of David, as given Ruth 4, 20-22. 1 Chr. 2, 10-12. Matth. 1, 5. 6. Salmon was cotemporary with the capture of Jericho by Joshua, and married Rahab. But from that time until David, an interval of at least four hundred and fifty years (Acts 13, 20), there intervened, according to the list, only four generations, averaging of course more than one hundred years to each. Hut the highest average in point of fact is three generations to a century; and if reckoned by the eldest sons they are usually shorter, or three generations for every seventy-five or eighty years. See Sir 1. Newton's Chronol. p. 53. Lond. 1728. We may therefore rest in the necessary conclusion, that as our Lord's regular descent from David was always asserted, and was never denied even by the Jews ; so Matthew, in tracing this admitted descent, appealed to genea- logical tables, which were public and acknowledged in the family and tribe from which Christ sprang. He could not indeed do otherwise. How much stress was laid by the Jews upon lineage in general, and how much care and attention were bestowed upon such tables, is well known. See Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on Matth. 1, 1. In the N. T. also, see Phil. 3, 4. 5. II. Other questions of some difficulty present themselves, when we compare together the two genealogies. 1. Both tables at first view purport to give the lineage of our Lord through Joseph. But Joseph cannot have been the son by natural descent of both Ja- cob and Heli (Eli), Matth. 1, 16. Luke 3, 23. Only one of the tables therefore can give his true lineage by generation. This is done apparently in that of Matthew; because, beginning at Abraham, it proceeds by natural descent, as we know from history, until after the exile; and then continues on in riie saaiw mode of expression until Joseph. Here the phrase is changed ; and it is no longer Joseph who " begat " Jesus, but Joseph " the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus who is called Christ." 2. To whom then does the genealogy in Luke chiefly relate 1 if in any way to Joseph, as the language purports, then it must be because he in some way bore the legal relation of son to Heli, either by adoption or by marriage, if the former simply, it is difficult to comprehend, why, along with his true personal lineage as traced by Matthew up through the royal line of Jewish kings to Da- vid, there should be given also another subordinate genealogy, not personally his own, and running back through a different and inferior line to the same great ancestor If, on the other hand, as is most probable, this relation to Heli came by marriage with his daughter, so that Joseph was truly his son-in-law (comp. Ruth 1, 8. 11. 12) ; then it follows, that the genealogy in Luke is in fact that of Mary the mother of Jesus. This being so, we can perceive a sufficient reason, why this genealogy should be thus given, viz. in order to show definite- ly, that Jesus was in the most full and perfect sense a descendant of David ; not only by law in the royal line of kings through his reputed father, but also in fact by direct personal descent through his mother. That Mary, like Joseph, was a descendant of David, is not indeed elsewhere expressly said in the New Testament. Vet a very strong presumption to that effect is to be drawn from the address of the angel in Luke 1, 32; as also from the language of Luke 2, 5, where Joseph, as one of the posterity of David, is said to have gone up to Bethlehem to enrol himself with Mary his espoused wife for this is the meaning of the Greek. The ground and circumstances of Mary'* 172 NOTES. THE GENEALOGIES. PART I enrolment must obviously have been the same as in the case of Joseph himself. Whether all this arose from her having been an only child and heiress, as some suppose, so that she was espoused to Joseph in accordance with Num. 36, 8. 9, it is not necessary here to inquire. It is indeed objected, that it was not customary among the Jews to trace back descent through the female line, i. e. on the mother's side. There are however examples to show that this was sometimes done ; and in the case of Jesus, as we have seen, there was a sufficient reason for it. Thus in 1 Chr. 2, 22, Jair is enumerated among the posterity of Judah by regular descent. But the grandfather of Jair had married the daughter of Machir, one of the heads of Manasseh, 1 Chr. 2, 21. 7, 14 ; and therefore, in Num. 32, 40. 41, Jair is called the son (descendant) of Manasseh. In like manner, in Ezra 2, 61 and Neh. 7, 63, a certain family is spoken of as "the children of Barzillai;" because their ancestor " took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name." 3. A question is raised as to the identity, in the two genealogies, of the Salathiel and Zorobabel named as father and son, Matth. 1, 12. Luke 3, 27. The Zorobabel of Matthew is no doubt the chief, who led back the first band of captives from Babylon, and rebuilt the temple, Ezra c. 2-6. He is also called the son of Salathiel in Ezra 3, 2. Neh. 12, 1. Hagg. 1, 1. 2, 2. 23. Were then the Salathiel and Zorobabel of Luke the same persons? Those who assume this, must rest solely on the identity of the names ; for there is no other possible evidence to prove, either that they were cotemporary, or that they were not different persons. On the other hand, there are one or two considerations, of some force, which go to show that they were probably not the same persons. First, if Salathiel and Zorobabel are indeed the same in both genealogies, then Salathiel, who according to Matthew was the son of Jechoniah by natural descent, must have been called the son of Neri in Luke either from adoption or marriage. In that case, his connection with David through Nathan, as given by Luke, was not his own personal genealogy. It is dilficult therefore to see, why Luke, after tracing back the descent of Jesus to Salathiel, should abandon the true personal lineage in the royal line of kings, and turn aside again to a merely collateral and humbler line. If the mother of Jesus was in fact descended from the Zorobabel and Salathiel of Matthew, she, like them, was descended also from David through the royal line. Why rob her of this dignity, and ascribe to her only a descent through an inferior lineage ? Again, the mere identity of names under these circumstances, affords no proof; for nothing is more common in Scripture, even among cotemporarii b. Thus we have two Ezras; one in Neh. 12, 1. 13. 33; from whom Ezra the scribe is expressly distinguished in v. 36. We have likewise two Nehemiahs ; one who went up with Zorobabel, Ezra 2, 2 ; and the other the governor who went later to Jerusalem, Neh. 2, 9 sq. So too, as cotemporarks, Joram ?on of Ahab king of Israel, and Joram (Jehoram) son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah ; 2 K. 8, 16. comp. v. 23. 24. Also, Joash king'of Judah and Joash king of Israel ; 2 K. 13, 9. 10. Further we find in succession among the descendants uf Cain the following names : Enoch, had, Mehujael, Methusael, Lamech, Gen 4, 17. 18 ; and later among the descendants of Seth these similar ones : Enoclv, Methuselah, Lamech, Gen. 5, 21-25. Various artificial theories of inheritances and intermarriages have at differ §§ 13 — 18. J NOTES. THE BAPTISM. THE TEMPTATION. 173 ent times been proposed, in order to explain and harmonize the two genealo- gies. But in the view here taken all these become unnecessary. See Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on Luke 3, 23. PART II. ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION OF OUR LORD'S PUBLIC MIN- ISTRY. §§ 14—20. § 14. For the time when John the Baptist entered upon his public ministry, see rVote on §7. p. 169.— On Matth. 3, 11 and the parallel passages, see the next Note. § 15. For the time of our Lord's baptism, sec Note on § 7.— We may here, once for all, make a remark upon the difference of the words from heaven, as quoted Matth. 3, 17 and the parallel passages. A like difference is seen in the four copies of the title on the cross, Matth. 27, 37. Mark 15, 26. Luke 23, 38. John 19, 19. And still more, in the solemn words of our Lord at the institution of the cup, Matth. 26, 28. Mark 14, 24. Luke 22, 20. 1 Cor. 11, 25. Similar varieties of expression in the different reports of the same language are found in the following passages, as well as very many others : Matth. 3, 11. Mark 1, 7. Luke 3, 16. John 1, 27.-Matth. 9, 11. Mark 5, 16. Luke 5, 30.— Matth. 15, 27. Mark 7, 28.— Matth. 16, 6-9. Mark 8, 17-19 —Matth. 20, 33. Mark 10, 51. Luke 18, 41.— Matth. 21, 9. Mark 11, 9. Luke 19, 38.— Matth. 26, 39. Mark 14, 36. Luke 22, 42.— Matth 28, 5. 6. Mark 16, 6. Luke 24, 5. 6.— All these examples go only to show, that where the Evangelists profess to record the expressions used by our Lord and others, they usually give them according to the sense, and not according to the letter ; and this must be regarded as a general principle of interpretation in the Gospels and elsewhere. § 16. That the temptation of Jesus took place directly after his baptism, appears from the word " immediately " in Mark 1, 12 ; and also from a compari- son of John 1, 29. 35. 44. — According to Mark and Luke, Jesus was subjected to temptation during the forty days. Matthew and Luke specify three instances of temptation, but in a different order. One of these apparently must have oc- curred at the end of the forty days. The order of Matthew is perhaps the most natural of the two ; though, as the accounts were probably derived from the recital of our Lord himself, given at various times, in his intercourse with his disciples, the true order may have been different from either. §18. In v. 21 the Baptist declares that he was not Elias ; meaning that he was not Elias risen from the dead. In Matth. 17, 12 Jesus says that "Elias is come already ;" meaning that John had come " in the spirit and power of Eli- as ;" Luke 1, 17. In v. 33, John the Baptist says he knew not Jesus ; though in Matth. 3, 14 15* 174 NOTES. OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER. [PART III. (§ 15) he appears to have known who he was. That is to say John must have been acquainted with the events of his own childhood and that of Jesus; he had now come preaching and baptizing as his forerunner, v. 31 ; but he knew not Jesus personally before he came to be baptized ; at which time God had promised him a sign, by which he might know certainly that Jesus waa the Messiah. § 20. The third day refers back to John 1, 44. The journey in returning to Galilee did not require more than two days ; the distance being, in any position of Bethabara, not over about fifty miles. Cana, now Kana el-Jelil, was situated about seven miles north of Nazareth, and about three miles N. by E. of Sep- phoris ; see Bibl. Res. in Palest. III. p. 204. PART III. OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS UNTIL THE SECOND. §§ 21—35. § 21. This our Lord's first Passover is mentioned only by John ; though the language of the other Evangelists implies, that he had been again in Judea ; Matth. 4, 12. Mark 1, 14. John connects with this first Passover the cleansing of the temple and the casting out of the traders ; while the other Evangelists describe a like transac- tion at his last Passover, Matth. 21, 12 sq. Mark 11, 15 sq. Luke 19, 45 sq. The question is raised, whethe'r these were different transactions; and whether there is not here a neglect of the order of time, either by John or in the other Gospels. As the language and the note of time in all the Evangelists in respect to both the instances, is entirely definite and specific, the answer may be said to depend upon a further question, viz. Whether our Lord would be likely to repeat a highly symbolic and important public act, after an interval of two or three years? That he was accustomed to repeat the substance of his dis- courses, or at least the more striking parts of them, at different times and before different persons, is sufficiently obvious. Compare Luke 11, 37-54 uttered in Galilee, with Matth. 23, 1-39 delivered at Jerusalem ; likewise Matth. 5, 13 in the Sermon on the Mount, with Mark 9, 50 and Luke 14, 34. 35, spoken else- where ; and also the different examples of the Lord's prayer, Matth. 6, 9-13. Luke 11, 2-4. Further, Matth. 5, 29. 30 compared with Mark 9, 43-47; and Matth. 6. 25-33, with Luke 12, 22-31. Such examples indeed may be multiplied almost indefinitely, as the pages of the Harmony every where show. Now if this is true in respect to the discourses of Christ, why might he not just as well have repeated, after a long interval and before different persons, a public symbolical act, so significant in itself, and so expressive of his character and authority as the Messiah? The Jews, it seems, did not question his right to perform such an act, provided he was a true prophet. They only demanded some sign of his authority ; John 2, 18. This Jesus gave, and had already §§20—29.] notes. 175 given in hie mighty works, wrought at the same Passover, v. i3 ; works which drew from Nicodemus, a Pharisee and a member of the Sanhedrim, the admis- sion, that he was "a teacher come from God ;" John 3, 2. On the " three days" in John 2, 20, see Note on § 49. §§ 23, 24. The order is here determined by comparing John, 3, 24 with Matth 4, 12. Mark 1, 14. Jesus goes out with his disciples from Jerusalem into tha country of Judea ; where he remains until after John was cast into prison. See the next Note. § 25. John 4, 35 contains a specification of time which is tolerably definite : " Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest?" Accord- ing to Lev. 23, 5-7. 10. 11. 14. 15, and Jos. Antiq. 3. 10. 5, the first-fruits of the barley-harvest were presented on the second day of the paschal week; while the wheat harvest was two or three weeks later ; see Bibl. Res. in Palest. II. p. 99 sq. Hence this journey of our Lord must have been made in the latter part of November or in December, about eight months after the preceding Passover. It follows, that the public ministry of John the Baptist had continued for at least a year and six months, before his imprisonment ; that is to say, on the sup- position that he commenced his labours about the time of the Passover in the preceding year. See Note on § 7, last paragraph. § 28. The visit to Nazareth is inserted here on the testimony of Luke 4, 16 sq. which is supported by Matth. 4, 13. The visit mentioned in Matth. 13, 54 sq. Mark 6, 1 sq. was later, and took place after the raising of Jairus' daughter. Our Lord's escape from the crowd, Luke 4, 30, does not seem necessarily to imply any thing directly supernatural ; see the similar circumstances narrated, John 8, 59. 10, 39. § 29. That the call of the four Apostles belongs here, in accordance with Mark's order, is obvious ; since they were afterwards present with Jesus at the healing of the demoniac and of Peter's wife's mother, §§ 30, 31. — The three ac- counts all evidently relate to the same transaction. Luke relates more particu- larly the former part, including the putting off upon the lake in Simon's boat and also the miraculous draught of fishes ; and passes lightly over the latter part. Matthew and Mark, on the other hand, narrate the former part only generally ; but the latter part with more detail. In the one part, Luke intro- duces circumstances which the others omit ; in the other part, Matthew and Mark mention facts which Luke has not noted. The remark of Spanheim is here just : " The facts narrated by Luke are not contradicted by Matthew, but only passed over. Nothing is more common than that circumstances omitted by one, should be supplied by another ; lest the sacred writers should seem to have written by compact, or lest the readers should cleave to one and neglect tha others." Dubia Evang. Tom. III. Dub. 72. vii. 176 NOTES. THE FESTIVAL IN JOHN V. 1. [PART IV PART IV. OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSAC- TIONS UNTIL THE THIRD. §§ 36-66. § 36. In John 5, 2, the marginal reading of the English version is adopted, viz. " sheep gate " instead of "sheep market." We know there was such a gate, Neh. 3, 1. 12, 39 ; but there is no mention of such a market. On the phrase " a feast [festival] of the Jews," John 5, 1, turns mainly the question as to the duration of our Lord's public ministry. John notes dis- tinctly three Passovers; John 2, 13. 6, 4. 12, 1. If now this festival be ano- ther Passover, then our Lord's public labours continued during three and a half years; if not, then the time of his ministry must in all probability be reckoned one year less. The only reasonable ground of doubt in this case, is the absence (in the Greek) of the definite article before the word signifying feast, or rather festival. Did the text read " the feast of the Jews," (as is actually the case in some Manu- scripts and Editions,) then, as most admit, it would with sufficient definite- ness denote the Passover; comp. Matth. 26, 5. Luke 2, 42. John 4, 45. 11, 56. etc. At any rate, even as the text now stands, it may assuredly in itself just as well denote the great Jewish festival, as any other. The following considera- tions seem to show, that it does most probably thus stand for a Passover, viz. the second in our Lord's public ministry. 1. The same word without the article is put definitely for the Passover, in the phrase "at the feast," where our English version from necessity inserts the or that, Matth. 27, 15. Mark 15, 6. Luke 23, 17. Comp. John 18, 39. 2. It is not probable, that John means here to imply that the festival was in- definite or uncertain. Such is not his usual manner. The Jewish festivals were to him the measures of time ; and in every other instance they are defi- nitely specified. So the Passover, John 2, 23. 12, I ; even when Jesus does not visit it, 6, 4 ; and also when it is expressed only by the feast, 4, 45. 11, 56. 12, 12. 20. So too the festival of Tabernacles, 7, 2 ; and of the Dedication, 10, 22. This is all natural in him ; for an indefinite festival could aflbrd no note of time. 3. The plucking of the ears of grain by the disciples (§ 37 and Note), shows that a Passover had just been kept; which tallies accurately with this visit of our Lord to Jerusalem. 4. This feast could not have been the festival either of Pentecost or of Tabernacles next following our Lord's first Passover. He returned from Judea to Galilee not until eight months after that Passover, when both these festivals were already past; see Note on § 25.— That it might by possi- bility have been the Pentecost after a second Passover not mentioned, and be- fore that in John 6, 4, cannot perhaps be fully disproved ; but such a view has In itself no probability, and \9 apparently entertained by no one. At any rate §§36, 37.] NOTES. THE FESTIVAL IN JOHN V. 1. 177 it also would give the same duration of three and a half years to ore Lord's ministry. 5. Nor can we well understand here the festival of Purim, which occurred on the fourteenth and fifteenth of the month Adar (March), one month before the Passover ; see Esth. 9, 21. 22. 26-28. Against this the following considera- tions present themselves : (a) The Jews did not go up to Jerusalem to celebrate the festival of Purim. The observance of it among that people throughout the world, consisted solely in reading the Book of Esther in their synagogues on those days, and making them " days of fasting and joy, and of sending portions [dishes] one to another, and gifts to the poor;" Esth. 9, 22. Jos. Ant. 11. 6. 13. But the ''multitude," John 5, 13, seems to imply a concourse of strangers at one of the great festivals. — (b) It is very improbable, that Jesus would have gone up to Jerusalem at the Purim, to which the Jews did not go up, rather than at the Passover, which occurred only a month later. His being once present at the festival of Dedication (John 10, 22) is not a parallel case; since he appears not to have gone up for that purpose, but this festival occurred while he remained in or near Jerusalem after the festival of Tabernacles, John 7, 2 sq. — (c) The infirm man was healed on the Sabbath, John 5, 9 ; which Sabbath belonged to the festival, as the whole context shows, John 5, 1. 2. 10-13. But the Purim was never celebrated on a Sabbath ; and, when it hap- pened to fall on that day, was regularly deferred ; see Reland Antiq. Heb. IV. 9. 6. The main objection urged against taking this festival as a Passover, is the circumstance, that in such case, as our Lord did not go up to the Passover spoken of in John 6, 4, but only at the subsequent festival of Tabernacles in John 7, 2 sq. he would thus have absented himself from Jerusalem for a year and six months ; a neglect, it is alleged, inconsistent with his character and with a due observance of the Jewish law. But a sufficient reason is assigned for this omission, viz. " because the Jews sought to kill him," John 7, 1. comp. 5, 18. It obviously had been our Lord's custom to visit the Holy City every year at the Passover ; and because, for the reason assigned, he once let this occasion pass by, he therefore went up six months afterwards at the festi- val of Tabernacles. All this presents a view perfectly natural ; and covers the whole ground. Nor have we any right to assume, as many do, that our Lord regularly went up to Jerusalem on other occasions, besides those specified in the New Testament. In this instance, the most ancient view is that which interprets the festival as a Passover. So Irenaeus in the third century ; and the same view was adopted by Eusebius, Theodore t, and others ; and in later times has been fol- lowed by Luther, Scaliger, Grotius, Lightfoot, Le Clerc, Lampe, Hengsten- berg, etc. Cyril and Chrysostom held to a Pentecost ; and so, in modern times, Erasmus, Calvin, Beza, Bengel, etc. The festival of Purim was first suggested by Keppler; and at the present day this is the only view, aside from the Passover, that finds advocates. Those who hold it, as Hug, Neander, Ols- hausen, Tholuck, Meyer, (Liicke and De Wette leave the question undecided,) regard John 6, 4 as having reference to the second Passover during our Lord's ministry ; which latter thus becomes limited to two and a half years. § 37. The circumstances here narrated show that a Passover had just been celebrated ; see Note on § 25. The phrase " second sabbath after the first" in 178 NOTES. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. [PART IV- Luke 6, 1, is more properly translated "the second-first sabbath," and was probably a sort of proper name for the first Sabbath, after the second day of the Passover or of unleavened bread ; that is, the first of the seven Sabbaths reck- oned between that day and Pentecost ; see the Greek Lexicons, also Scaligei Emendat. Tempp. VI. 557. Our Lord would seem to have hastened away from Jerusalem ; for which a reason is found in John 5, 16. 18. § 40. The appointment of the Twelve follows here according to Mark and Luke. Matthew gives their names in c. 10, 24, as having been already appointed. Lebbeus, called also Thaddeus by Matthew and Mark, is the same as Jude the brother of James in Luke. The epithet Zelotes, Zealot, is the Greek transla- tion of the Hebrew word, Cananite, Zealot. Nathaniel, who is mentioned with the Apostles in John 21, 2, was probably the same as Bartholomew, who else- where also is coupled with Philip ; see John 1, 45 sq. § 41. The Sermon on the Mount finds its proper place here, in accordance with the order of Luke. The correctness of this order, so far as it respects Matthew, depends on the question : Whether the discourse as reported by the two Evangelists is one and the same, and was delivered on the same occasion ? The question is answered at the present day by interpreters, with great unanimity, in the affirmative ; and mainly for the following reasons. 1. The choice of the Twelve by our Lord, as his ministers and witnesses, furnished an appropriate occasion for this public declaration respecting the spiritual nature of his kingdom, and the life and character required of those who would become hia true followers. Luke expressly assigns this as the oc- casion ; and although Matthew is silent here and elsewhere as to the selection of the Apostles, yet some passages of the discourse as reported by him, seein to presuppose their previous appointment as teachers ; seeMatth. 5, 13. 14. 7, 6. 2. The beginning and the end of both discourses, and the general course of thought in both, exhibit an entire accordance one with the other. 3. The historical circumstances which follow both discourses are the same, viz. the entrance into Capernaum and the healing of the Centurion's servant. The main objection which has been felt and urged against the identity of the two discourses, is the fact, that Matthew's report contains much that is not found in Luke ; while, on the other hand, Luke adds a few things not found in Matthew, as vv. 24-26. 38-40. 45 ; and, further, his expressions are often modi- fied and different, a3 in vv. 20. 29. 35. 36. 43. 44. 46. But this objection vanish- es, if we look at the different objects which the two Evangelists had in view. Matthew was writing chiefly for Hebrew Christians ; and it was therefore im- portant for him to bring out, in full, the manner in which our Lord enforced the spiritual nature of his dispensation and doctrine, in opposition to the mere let- ter of the Jewish law and the teaching and corrupt practice of the Scribes and Pharisees. This he does particularly, and with many examples, in Matth. 5, 18-38. 6, 1-34. Luke, on the contrary, was writing mainly for Gentile Chris- tians; and hence he omits the long passages of Matthew above referred to, and dwells only upon those, topics which are of practical importance to all, whether Jew or Gentile. In other respects, the discourses, as given by the two writers, do not differ more than is elsewhere often the case in different reports of the same discourse. Compare Matth. 24, 1-42 with Mark 13, 1-37 and Luke 21, §§ 40 — 48.J NOTES. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 179 5-36 ; also Matth. 28, 5-8 with Mark 16, 6-8 and Luke 24, 5-8. See also Note on §15. Some, in order to avoid the like difficulty, have supposed that our Lord first held the longer discourse in Matthew before his disciples on the top of the mountain; and afterwards descended and delivered the same in the briefer form of Luke to the multitudes below. But this is unnecessary ; and the order of circumstances would seem rather to have been the following: Our Lord retires to the mountain and chooses the Twelve ; and with them descends to the mul- titudes on the level place or plain, where he heals many. (§ 40.) As they press upon him, he again ascends to a more elevated spot, where he can overlook the crowds and be heard by them ; and here, seating himself with the Twelve around him, he addresses himself to his disciples in particular and to the mul- titudes in general. See Matth. 5, 1. 2. Luke 6, 20; also Matth. 7, 28. Luke 7, 1. The mountain where these events took place, was doubtless some part of the high ground on the west of the Lake of Tiberias, not far from Capernaum.. The Romish church has the tradition, that the singular hill called Tell Hattin, or Kurun Hattin, was the spot; and that hill is hence known to travellers as the Mount of Beatitudes. But this eminence is seven or eight miles distant from the probable site of Capernaum; which seems inconsistent with Matth. 8, 5. Luke 7, 1. And further, this tradhion is current only among foreign Latin monks, and cannot be traced back / even among them, beyond the twelfth century ; while Christians of the Gree'^ church, which has been native upon the soil from the earliest centuries, k/;OW nothing of it ; and have indeed no tradition whatever connected with tb i Sermon on the Mount. See Bibl. Re- searches in Palestine, III. p. 240. In Matth. 6, 1, p. 34, the margin il reading of the English version is inserted in the text, viz. "righteousness" instead of "alms." This is in accordance with all the critical editions of the Greek Testament, and also with the context ; for the word "righteousness" is here general, including the subsequent speci fications of alms v. 2, prayer v. 5, and fasting v. 16. § 42. In Matthew, the Centurion seems to come in person to Jesus ; in Luke, he sends the elders of the Jews. This diversity is satisfactorily explained Dy the old law-maxim: Quifacit per alium, facit per se, "What one does by another, he does himself." Matthew narrates briefly; Luke gives the cir- cumstances more fully. In like manner, in John 4, 1, Jesus is said to baptize, when he did it by his disciples. In John 19, 1, and elsewhere, Pilate is said to have scourged Jesus; certainly not with his own hands. In Mark 10, 35, James and John come to Jesus with a certain request ; in Matth. 20, 20, it is their mother who prefers the request. In 2 Sam. 24, 1, God moves David to number Israel ; in 1 Chr. 21, 1, it is Satan who provokes him. §44. Matthew places this narrative after the sending out of the Twelve, Matth. 11, 1. 2. This appears to be too late; for, during the absence of the Twelve, John was beheaded ; see Mark 6, 30. Matth. 14, 13. The order of Luke is therefore retained. Our Lord was probably at or near Capernaum ; comp. § 45. § 48. The order of Mark is here resumed, who places these transactions next after the appointment of the Twelve, omitting the Sermon on the Mount and 18U NOTES. THREE DAYS AND THREE NIGHTS. [PAHT IV. other intervening matters. The narrative of Luke is obviously parallel; al- though given by him in a different place and order. See in Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 185. § 49. The specification in Matth. 12, 40, that Jesus should be " three days and three nights" in the sepulchre, seems at first view not to harmonize with the accounts of his burial and resurrection. From these latter it appears, that he was laid in the tomb before sunset on the sixth day of the week or Friday, and rose quite early on the first day of the week or Sunday; having lain in the grave not far from thirty-six hours. See §§ 159, 160, and Notes. This accords with the ustfal formula which our Lord employed in speaking of his resurrection, viz. that "he should rise on the third day ;" Matth. 16, 21. 20, 19. Mark 9, 31. 10, 34. Luke 9, 22. 18, 33. etc. Equivalent to this is also the ex- pression, "after three days I will rise again," Math. 27, 63. Mark 8, 31. John 2, 19. etc. This latter idiom is found also in John 20, 26, where eight days is put for a week. So too in German, the expression : nach drey Tagen, "after three days," is always the same as: am dritten Tage, "on the third day," the day after to-morrow ; and acht Tage, "eight days," is the more common phrase instead of eine Woche } " a week." In the present instance, Matth. 12, 40, the apparent difficulty arises from the form of the expression " three days and three nights," which our Lord uses here, and here alone, because he is quoting from Jonah 1, 17. The phrase "day and night" doubtless in itself implies a day and night of twenty-four hours. But the Hebrew form of expression for three days and three nights, was likewise used generally and indefinitely for three days simply; as is obvious from 1 Sam. 30, 11. 12 (compared with v. 13), and from the circumstances there narrated. Such also is manifestly the case here. § 51. The order here connects back with Luke 11, 36, in § 49. Jesus receives the invitation of the Pharisee xchile he was speaking. See Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 185. § 52. Luke c. 12 is directly connected with the preceding by the phrase in the mean time, meanwhile. § 53. The order is here fixed by v. 1. §54. The order here depends on Matth 13, 1; comp. in §50. The inter- vening events in §§ 51-53 are supplied by Luke. The place may be Capernaum ; but this is not certain. §56. Mark here fixes the order of time, " the same day at evening." The Incident of the Scribe and of another disciple, which Matthew gives definitely here, is related by Luke in a wholly different connection without any note of time. It is transferred hither, because it is of such a nature that it cannot well be supposed to have occurred twice in circumstances so exactly parallel. The conversation takes place, as our Lord was on his way from the house (Matth. 13, 36) to the boat. § 57. Origen says that a city Gergesa anciently stood on the eastern shore of the lake of Tiberias; Opp. IV. p. 140. Gadarawas a larger city, whose dis- $§ 49 — 66.] NOTES. THE DEMONIACS OF GADARA, ETC. 181 trict or jurisdiction apparently extended to the lake, and included Gergesa. In Matth. 8, 28, some critical editions read Gerasenes, and others Gaclarenea. Mark and Luke speak of only one demoniac ; Matthew of two. Here the maxim of Le Clerc holds true : Qui plura narrat, pauciora complectitur ; qui pauclora memorat, plura non negat; which may here be thus applied : "He who speaks of two, includes also the one ; he who mentions only one, does not deny the two." Something peculiar in the circumstances or character of one of the persons, may have rendered him more prominent, and led the two former Evangelists to speak of him particularly. But their language does not exclude another. — A familiar example will illustrate the principle. In the year 18*24, Lafayette visited the United States; and was everywhere welcomed with hon- ours and pageants. Historians will describe these as a noble incident in his life. Others writers will relate the same visit as made, and the same honours as enjoyed, by two persons, viz. Lafayette and his son. Will there be any contradiction between these two classes of writers'? Will not both record the truth 1 See Bibliotheca Sacra, 1845. No. I. p. 169. §§ 58, 59. The call of Levi or Matthew is placed by the three Evangelists immediately after the healing of the paralytic in Capernaum ; see §§ 34, 35. Very naturally too, they all three connect with his call an account of the feast which he afterwards made for Jesus ; in order to bring together and present at once all that was personal to Matthew. But from Matth. 9, 18, it appears, that while our Lord was reclining and discoursing at that feast, Jairus comes to be- seech him to visit his daughter lying at the point of death ; and Jesus goes with him. Now thi3 last transaction, according to Mark and Luke, did not happen until immediately after the return from the eastern shore of the lake. Hence the narrative of the feast is to be transferred to this place; and that too with the more certainty, because the Twelve appear to have been also present at it ; Matth. 9, 10. Mark 2, 15. §§ 63, 64. While the Twelve are absent preaching in the name of Christ, Herod causes John the Baptist to be beheaded in the castle of Machaerus at the southern extremity of Perea, near the Dead Sea; Jos. Ant. 18. 5. 2. In conse- quence of the preaching of the Apostles, Herod hears the fame of Jesus ; is conscience-smitten ; and declares him to be John, risen from the dead. The disciples of John come and tell Jesus ; and the Twelve also return with the same intelligence ; upon which Jesus retires to the northeastern coast of the lake, not far from the northern Bethsaida or Julias ; see Bibl. Kes. in Palest III. p. 308. All these events seem to have taken place near together. Matthew and Mark narrate the death of the Baptist in explanation of Her- od's declaration. The account of his imprisonment, which is retrospective in these two Evangelists, is transferred to § 24. According to John 6, 4, the Passover was now at hand, viz. the third during our Lord's ministry. John therefore had lain in prison not far from a year and six months ; and was beheaded about three years after entering upon his public ministry. See Note on § 25. §§ 65, 66. From the region of the northern Bethsaida or Julias, the disciples embark for Bethsaida of Galilee, Mark 6, 45 ; or for Capernaum according to 16 182 NOTES. THE DECAPOLIS, ETC. [Part V. John 6, 17. They land on the plain of Gennesareth, Matth. 14, 34. Mark 6, 53. The next day the multitudes follow in boats to Capernaum seeking for Jesus, and find him there ; John 6, 24. 25. 59. It follows, as a necessary conclusion, that Capernaum was on or near the plain of Gennesareth; most probably at its northeastern extremity. For the topography of this region, see Bibl. Res. in Palest. III. p. 288 sq. comp. p. 282 sq. In John 7, 1, a reason is assigned why Jesus did not go up at this time to the Passover mentioned in John 6, 4. This was the third Passover during his ministry. PART V. FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER UNTIL HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE AT THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. §§ 67—82. § 67 sq. The order of events, as far as to § 79 inclusive, is in accordance with both Matthew and Mark ; with whom Luke also coincides, so far as he touches upon the same transactions. § 68. Jesus retires from Galilee, first to the region of Tyre and Sidon ; then he returns to the Decapolis ; and goes afterwards to the district of Cesareq Philippi, now Banias. All these were districts not under the jurisdiction of Herod ; whose domain included only Galilee and Perea. Not improbably Jesut may have withdrawn from Galilee at this particular time, because the attention of Herod had been thus turned to him after the death of John the Baptist ; and perhaps too on account of Herod's temporary presence in that province, by which his own personal danger would naturally be increased. See Note on §§ 63, 64. § 69. The Decapolis was a region comprising ten cities, situated chiefly on the S. and S. E. of the Lake of Tiberias. It included Scythopolis (Bethshean), Gadara, Hippo, Pella, Gerasa. The names of the other cities are less certain. Our Lord in returning from Tyre and Sidon had probably passed through Gali- lee. The feeding of the four thousand obviously took place in the Decapolis ; since Jesus immediately afterwards passes over the lake to Magdala on its western shore. § 72. The healing of the blind man at the northern Bethsaida, is related only by Mark. It took place on the way from the eastern shore of the lake toward Cesarea Philippi, now Banias. § 74. The phrase "after three days" of Mark 8, 31, is equivalent to "the third day" of Matth. 16, 21. Luke 9, 22. See Note on § 49. § 75. On Matth. 17, 12, see Note on § 18. § 80. The sending out of the Seventy obviously took place at or near Caper- §§ 80—82 NOTES. — THE SENDING OF THE SEVENTY. 183 naum; see vv. 13. 15. It comes therefore here in its order, before our Lord leaves Galilee to go up to the festival of Tabernacles. The words " after these things" in v. 1, refer to the general series of events narrated in the preceding chapter ; not to v. 51 sq. in particular. The incident of the Scribe, which there follows (v. 57 sq.) was in fact much earlier; see in § 56 and Note. According to Luke 10, 1, the Seventy were to go to every city and place, whither our Lord himself would come. To what part of the country, then, were they sent ? Not throughout Galilee ; for Jesus apparently never returned to that province ; and besides, both himself and the Twelve had already preached in all the towns and villages. Not in Samaria ; for he merely passes through that district without making any delay. Possibly into some parts of Judea, whither our Lord himself afterwards came ; but more probably along the great valley of the Jordan and throughout the populous region of Perea, which our Lord traversed and where he taught after the festival of Dedication, and as he for the last time went up to Jerusalem; see John 10, 40. Matth. 19, 1. Mark 10, 1. Luke 13, 22. — In accordance with this view, the return of the Seventy took place in Jerusalem or Judea, not long before the festival of Dedication (§ 89) ; immediately after which festival Jesus withdrew into Perea to follow up their labours, John 10, 40 sq. See Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 185, 186. Our Lord's instructions to the Seventy have a striking resemblance to those given to tha Twelve ; see in § 62. § 81. Our Lord evades the hypocritical urgency of his relatives, and after- wards goes up to the festival more privately ; that is, with less of public notoriety and without being followed as usual by crowds. The journey mentioned in Luke 9, 51 was obviously his last journey from Galilee to Jerusalem ; and v. 53 shows that he was passing on rapidly and without delay. In both these circum- stances, Luke accords with John ; and the two accounts are therefore properly arranged together. See more in Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 184. § 82. The healing of the ten lepers evidently connects itself with the same journey through Samaria ; and is narrated by Luke out of its proper order. Compare the incident of the Scribe and another, Luke 9, 57 sq. and see Note on § 56. PART VI. THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSAC- TIONS UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY SIX DAYS BE- FORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER. §§ 83-111. Introductory Note — Order of Luke and John. In this interval of time, from the festival of Tabernacles to our Lord's last arrival at Bethany, we encounter one of the most difficult portions of the whole Gospel Harmony. According to John's narrative, Jesus, after leaving Galilee to go up to the 184 NOTES. ORDER OF LUKE AND JOHN. [PaKT VI. festival of Tabernacles in October (John 7, 10), did not return again to Gal : iee; but spent the time intervening before the festival of Dedication in December, probably in Jerusalem, or, when in danger from the Jews, in the neighbouring villages of Judea ; John 8, 59. Luke 10, 38 sq. Had Jesus actually returned to Galilee during this interval, it can hardly be supposed that John, who had hitherto so carefully noted our Lord's return thither after each visit to Jerusalem, would have failed to give some hint of it in this case also, either after c. 8, 59, or after c. 10, 21. But neither John, nor the other Evangelists, afford any such hint. — Immediately after the festival of Dedication, Jesus withdrew from the machinations of the Jews beyond Jordan ; whence he was recalled to Bethany by the decease of Lazarus; John 10. 40. 11, 7. He then once more retired to Ephraim; and is found again at Bethany six days before the Passover, John 11. 54. 12. 1. Matthew and Mark contain no allusion at all to the festival of Tabernacles; nor do we find any express mention of it in Luke. Yet Luke 9, 51 is most naturally referred to our Lord's journey at that time ; and it implies also that this was his final departure from Galilee; see Note on § 81. Luke and John are therefore here parallel. The circumstances of danger, which had induced Jesus during the summer to retire from Galilee in various directions (see Note on § 68), as well as the approach of the time when " he should be received up," are reasons of sufficient weight to account for his having transferred, at this time, the scene of his ministry and labours from the north to Jerusalem and Judea, including excursions to the country on and beyond the Jordan. In regard to the transactions during the whole interval of time comprised in this Part, Matthew and Mark are silent ; except where they relate that our Lord, after his departure from Galilee, approachtd Jerusalem for the last time through Perea and by way of Jericho, where he was followed by multitudes ; Matth. 19, 1. 2. 20, 29. Mark 10, 1. 46. With the transactions recorded by these two Evangelists during this last approach, Luke also has some things parallel; Luke 18, 15-43. The arrival at Bethany is common to the three; and in this they all accord with John; Matth. 21, 1. Mark 11, 1. Luke 19, 29. John 12, 1. 12 sq. There exists consequently no difficulty in harmonizing Matthew and Mark, and so much of Luke as is parallel to them (18, 15 sq.) with John. But in Luke, from c 9, 51, where Jesus leaves Galilee, to c. 18, 14, where the record again becomes parallel with Matthew and Mark, there is a large body of matter peculiar for the most part to Luke, and relating prima facie to the time subse- quent to our Lord's departure from Galilee. How is this portion of Luke's Gospel to be arranged and distributed, in order to harmonize with the narrative of John? The difficulty of course does not exist in the case of those Harmo- nists, who, like Calvin, Griesbach, and others, attempt to bring together only the first three Evangelists. Those Harmonists who have likewise included John's Gospel, have hitherto generally, and perhaps universally, assumed a return of our Lord to Galilee after the festival of Tabernacles; and this avowedly in order to provide a place for this portion of Luke's Gospel. But the manner in which it has been ar- ranged, after all, is exceedingly various. Some, as I.e Clerc. insert nearly the whole during this supposed journey. Others, as Lightfoot, assign to this journey only what precedes Luke 13, 23; and refer the remainder to our Lord's fNTROD.] NOTES. ORDER OF LUKE AND JOHN. 185 sojourn beyond Jordan. In like manner Schleiermacher, Neander. Olshausen, and others, assume a return to Galilee before the festival of Dedication ; but differ greatly in their distribution of this part of Luke. If nowwe examine more closely the portion of Luke in question (9, 51 — 18, 14), we perceive, that although an order of time is discoverable in certain parts, yet as a whole it is wanting in exact chronological arrangement. This indeed is admitted, at the present day, by all Harmonists and Commentators. It would seem almost, as if, in this portion peculiar to Luke, that Evangelist, after recording many of the earlier transactions of Jesus in Galilee in accord- ance with Matthew and Mark, had here, upon our Lord's final departure from that province, brought together this new and various matter of his own, relating partly to our Lord's previous ministry in Galilee, partly to this journey, and still more to his subsequent proceedings, until the narrative (in c. 18. 15) again becomes parallel to the accounts of Matthew and Mark. Such, for example, is the incident of the Scribe and of another in Luke 9, 52 sq. — an occurrence of such a nature that we cannot well suppose it to have happened twice, and which Matthew narrates at Capernaum, on the occasion of our Lord's first excursion across the lake ; see § 56. The sending forth also the Seventy evi- dently took place at or near Capernaum, c. 10, 1 sq. see § 80 and Note. The transactions narrated in c. 10, 17 — 11, 13, have marks of chronological connec- tion ; and the scene of them is obviously Jerusalem or its vicinity ; see § 86- 89 and Notes. The healing of a demoniac and the consequent blasphemy of the Scribes and Pharisees in Luke 11, 14. 15. 17 sq. is parallel with the same events in Matthew and Mark, which these two Evangelists describe as having occurred in Galilee ; see §48 and Note. With this passage again Luke 11, 37-54 is immediately connected ; see § 51 and Note. The transition to the next chapter (c. 12) is made by a phrase marking proximity of time ; § 52 and Note. And, further, the words introducing Luke 13, 1, show that the conversation there given (vv. 1-9) immediately followed. — The remainder of this portion of Luke, c. 13, 10 — 18, 14 (with the exception of c. 17, 11-19, which obviously con- nects itself with the journey in c. 9, 51), contains absolutely no definite nota- tion of time or place ; nor any thing, indeed, to show that the events happened in the order recorded, or that they did not take place at different times and in different parts of the country. The only passage to which this remark does not perhaps fully apply, is c. 13, 22-35. For these reasons, like Newcome, I have distributed Luke 9, 51—10, 16, and 11, 14—13, 9, (as also 17, 11-19,) in Parts IV, V, as already specified, among the transactions of our Lord's ministry in Galilee, between his second Passover and his journey to the festival of Tabernacles. The remainder of this whole portion of Luke, viz. c. 10, 17-11, 13, and 13, 10—17, 10, as also 17, 20 - 18, 14, remains to be disposed of in the present Part. With many leading modern Commentators, I prefer here to follow the narra- tive of John, and infer that our Lord did not again return to Galilee after the festival of Tabernacles. So Liicke, Tholuck, Hengstenberg, De Wette, Meyer, and others. On this principle, therefore, the present Harmony is constructed. Hence, Luke 10, 17 — 11, 13 is inserted between the festival of Tabernacles and that of Dedication ; see the particulars in the Notes on §§ 86-89. More difficult is it to assign the proper place for Luke 13, 10—17. 10; the transactions recorded in which all cluster around or follow c. 13, 22, where 16* 180 NOTES. ORDER OF LUKE AND JOHN. [PART VI. Jesus is represented as travelling leisurely through the cities and villages to- wards Jerusalem. Now this journey cannot have been the same with that in Luke 9, 51 and J'ohn 7, 10 ; because there Jesus went up privately, while here he is accompanied by multitudes, Luke 14, 25. Nor can it have been a later journey from Galilee; for that in Luke 9, 51 was the final one. Nor indeed were the Jews accustomed to go up from the country to Jerusalem at the festi- val of Dedication ; see Note on § 91. Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on John 10, 22. Be- sides, Luke 13, 22 stands in connection with the warning received by our Lord against Herod, vv. 31-33; which under the attendant circumstances cannot well be regarded as having been given in Galilee, and much less in Jerusalem. But Herod was lord also of Perea ; and in that province he had imprisoned and put to death John the Baptist ; Joseph. Ant. 18. 5. 2. It would therefore be natural, that our Lord, who had been less known in that region, and who now appeared there followed by multitudes, should receive warning of the danger he was thus incurring. Hence, I have ventured to assign this part of Luke (13, 10 — 17, 10) to that period of our Lord's life and ministry, which was passed in Perea after the festival of Dedication. Our Lord first withdrew soon after that festival from the plots of the Jews into Perea, the province beyond Jordan : " He went away again beyond Jordan, into the place where John at first baptized; and there he abode. And many resorted unto him and believed;" John 10, 40-42. How long Jesus remained in that region before he was recalled by the death of Lazarus, can be only mat- ter of conjecture. In that interval Lightfoot places all this part of Luke after c. 13, 22 ; see Opp. II. p. 39. In this I am unable to accord with that profound scholar ; because the language of John does not necessarily imply that our Lord at this time made any journey or circuit in Perea itself. At least, it could not then and there be said of him in any sense, that "he went through their cities and villages, teaching, and journeying towards Jerusalem," Luke 13, 22; for he had just departed from Jerusalem, and was recalled to Bethany by a spe- cial message from the sisters of Lazarus, John 11, 3. 7. All this would seem to imply rather, that Jesus remained during this excursion, at least mainly, in the district " where John had baptized;" so that Martha and Mary knew at once where to send for him. It follows also as a natural inference, that this first sojourn beyond Jordan could not well have been a long one, nor probably have occupied more than a few weeks out of the four months intervening be- tween the festival of Dedication and the Passover. After the raising of Lazarus, Jesus again retired from the machinations of the Jews to "a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples;" John 11, 54. The Evangelist John re- cords nothing more of his movements, until he again appears in Bethany six days before the Passover; John 12, 1. But the expression used by John as to his sojourn at Ephraim, (literally : there he passed the time,) does not preclude the idea of excursions from that place, nor of a circuitous route on his return to Bethany and Jerusalem at the Passover. Now Matthew, Mark, and Luke affirm expressly, that on his return Jesus went up to Bethany from Jericlio ; and the two former narrate, as expressly, that in thus reaching Jericho he had come " into the coasts of Judea by the farther side of Jordan," where great multitudes followed him, and he healed them and taught them, as he was wont ; Matth. 19, 1. 2. Mark 10, 1. With all this the language of Luke 13, 22 accords INTROD.] NOTES. ORDER OF LUKE AND JOHN. 187 perfectly : "And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journey- ing towards Jerusalem ;" as does also the mention of the multitudes in Luke 14, 25. With this too accords Luke 13, 31-35, including the warning against Herod and our Lord's reply; as also the touching lamentation over Jerusalem, where Jesus was so soon to suffer. With this accords, further, the fact, that the narrative of Luke subsequent to the portion in question, viz. Luke 18, 15 sq. is parallel with that of Matthew and Mark during the same journey; see §§ 105-109. After long consideration, therefore, I do not hesitate to refer Luke 13, 22, with the transactions and discourses of which it forms the nucleus, mainly to a journey of our Lord through the populous region of Perea, on his return to Bethany after sojourning in Ephraim. There may also have been excursions from that city to the neighbouring villages of Judea, or even to the Jordan val- ley. This city Ephraim I hold to be probably identical with Ephron and Ophrah of the Old Testament ; and therefore apparently represented by the modern Taiyibeh, situated nearly twenty Roman miles N. N. E. of Jerusalem, and five or six Roman miles N. E. of Bethel, on the borders of the desert which stretches along on the west of the Dead Sea and the Valley of Jordan ; see INote on § 93. It occupies a lofty site ; and from it one overlooks the adjacent desert, the Jordan with its great valley, and the mountains of Perea beyond, with the Saracenic castle er-Rvibud, near Ajlun, in the northern part of Perea, bearing about N. E. Even at the present day the hardy and industrious moun- taineers of this place have much intercourse with the valley, and till the rich fields and reap the harvests of Jericho; see Bibl. Res. in Palest. II. p. 121. p. 276. It was therefore quite natural and easy for our Lord, from this point to cross the valley and the Jordan, and then turn his course towards Jericho and Jerusalem ; while at the same time he e*er cised his ministry among the cities and villages along the valley and in the eastern region. Thither, indeed, he not improbably had sent before him the Seventy disciples (see Note on § 80) ; and some parts of the same district he himself had already visited. I have therefore inserted the whole of Luke 13, 11 — 17, 10, after the mention of our Lord's sojourn at Ephraim ; as belonging naturally to that period and to this return-journey through Perea. And then it only remained to let Luke 17, 20—18, 14 follow directly afterwards ; because there is no mark nor authority for placing it any where else; and because too it immediately precedes, and thus connects with, that portion of Luke which is subsequently parallel to Mat- thew and Mark. Not that I would by any means assert, that all the events and the discourses of our Lord here given, are recorded by Luke in their exact chronological order; for this portion of his Gospel presents very much the ap pearance of a collection of discourses and transactions in themselves discon- nected Yet, as there are no marks nor evidence, internal or external, by which to arrange them differently, it seems hardly advisable, on mere conjecture, to abandon the order in which they have been left to us by Luke himself. If it be objected, that this arrangement crowds too many incidents and dis- courses into this journey through Perea, the reply is not difficult. Matthew and Mark confine their previous narratives chiefly to Galilee ; and give compa- ratively little of what took place later in Perea. Luke, besides recounting the like events in Galilee, has a large amount of matter peculiar to himself, without any definite notation of time and place ; and it is therefore not unnatural to 188 NOTES. FESTIVAL OF DEDICATION. [PART VI. suppose, that an important portion of it may relate to this last journey. Again, there is room for allowing to this journey in Perea an interval of time, amply sufficient for all these transactions, and indeed many more. If we assume, that our Lord's first sojourn beyond Jordan, his return to Bethany, and the subse- quent departure to Ephraim, occupied even two months (which is a large al- lowance), there still remained nearly two months before the Passover, in which to make excursions from Ephraim, and also traverse leisurely the distance through Perea to Bethany, requiring in itself, at the utmost, not more than five days of travel. If now we compare the transactions thus spread out oyer these two months (or not improbably over a longer interval), with those recorded during the following six days next before the Passover (see Part VII), we shall hardly be very strongly impressed with the idea, that too much in proportion is thus allotted to this journey. § 83. Jesus had now been absent from Jerusalem a year and six months, since his second Passover. §§ 86, 87. Our Lord had left the temple, and apparently the city; John 8, 59. The healing of the blind man occurred later ; see Note on § 90. While thus absent from the city, and yet in its vicinity, Jesus visits Bethany and is received by Martha and Mary, with whom very probably he may have been earlier ac- quainted. This visit is placed by Luke in immediate connection with the inci- dent of the lawyer and the parable of the Good Samaritan ; which therefore are inserted here. The scene of that parable also implies, that it was spoken in the vicinity of Jerusalem and Bethany. § 88. Jesus repeats on this occasion the same model-form of prayer taught in the Sermon on the Mount, § 41. Luke's order is here retained ; as there is no evidence by which to assign any other. § 89. Luke relates the return of the Seventy in immediate connection with their appointment (Luke 10, 1-16), evidently by anticipation. Their appoint- ment appears to have been one of our Lord's last acts in Galilee ; and they went forth, probably into Perea and elsewhere, while he proceeded to Jerusalem ; see Note on § 80. Their return to him at or near Jerusalem, is therefore here placed as»late as may be, before the festival of Dedication. § 90. With the healing of the blind man the discourse in John 10, 1 sq. stands in immediate connection ; see c. 9, 40. And in the words of our Lord, John 10, 26, spoken at the festival of Dedication, there is a direct allusion to the figu- rative representation of the shepherd and his sheep in the same discourse. This implies that the same audience was then present, at least in part ; and consequently, that the discourse in question had been delivered not long before. For these reasons the healing of the blind man would seem also to have taken place near the beginning of the festival of Dedication, or at least not long before. § 91. The festival of Dedication was instituted by Judas Maccabeus to com- memorate the purification of the temple and the rcneical of the temple-worship, §§83 — 95.] NOTES. THE CITY EPHRAIM. 139 after the three years' profanation by Antiochus Epiphanes. It was held during eight days, commencing on the 25th day of the month Kislev, which began with the new moon of December. See 1 Mace. 4, 52-59. 2 Mace. 10, 5-8. Josephus calls it the festival of lights or lanterns, and speaks of it as a season of rejoicing; Antiq. 12. 7. 6, 7. It was celebrated by the Jews, not at Jerusa- lem alone, like the great festivals of the law ; but at home, throughout the whole country, by the festive illumination of their dwellings ; see Lightfoot Hor. Ileb. on Joh. 10, 22. — According to John's narrative, Jesus was now at Jerusalem, not because the Jews were accustomed to go up thither at this festi- val, but because he had remained in the vicinity since the festival of Taberna- cles ; see Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 183, 184. The place " where John at first baptized" (10, 40) was Bethabara beyond Jordan ; or Bethany beyond Jordan, according to some manuscripts and edi- tions; see John 1, 28. Nothing more is known as to its situation. On our Lord's sojourn here, and also the probable length of it, see Introd. Note to Part VI. pp. 184, 186. § 93. As the Sanhedrim had now determined, in accordance with the counsel of Caiaphas, that Jesus should be put to death, he therefore withdraws from Jerusalem to a city called Ephraim "near to the wilderness;" John 11, 54. This place has only recently been identified with any modern site. There is, how- ever, little reason to doubt, that it was the same with the Ephraim or Ephron of 2 Chr. 13, 19, and also with the Ephron of Eusebius and Jerome, nearly twenty Roman miles north of Jerusalem. It lay also near the desert ; and corres- ponds, therefore, in all these particulars with the modern Taiyibeh, a most re- markable and commanding site. See Bibl. Res. in Palest. 11. p. 121-124. Indeed, the coincidence of circumstances leaves little room for question, that Ephron and also Ophrah of the Old Testament, and Ephraim of the New, were all identical, and are all represented by the modern Taiyibeh. This then was ♦he place to which our Lord withdrew. For our Lord's sojourn in Ephraim, and his return thence through Perea v o the Psalmist, Ps. 104, 22, speaking of the young lions that by night roar after their prey, proceeds thus: "The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and lay them down in their dens." But beasts of prey do not wait for the actual appearance of the sun above the horizon ere they shrink away to their lairs ; the break of day, the dawning light, is the signal for their retreat. See also Sept. 2 K. 3, 22. 2 Sam. 23, 4 In all these passages the language is entirely parallel to that of Mark 16, 2; and they fully illustrate and confirm the principle, that the sun-rising is here used by Mark in a popular sense, as equivalent to the rising of the day, or early dawn. There was probably something in respect to Mary Magdalene, which gave her a peculiar prominence in these transactions. This may be inferred from the fact, that John mentions Mary Magdalene, and her alone ; while the other Evangelists likewise name her first, as if holding the most conspicuous place. — On the different names and number of the women, as narrated by the differ- ent Evangelists, see Note on § 57. Mary Magdalene, amazed at not finding the body of Jesus, and supposing it to have been stolen, leaves the other women, probably in the sepulchre, and returns to the city to tell Peter and John. To them she uses the phrase "we know not," v. 2, meaning herself and the other women ; but afterwards, when she speaks to the angels, it is " / know not," v. 13. § 161. Luke speaks of two angels ; Matthew and Mark of only one ; see the Note on § 57. — Mark says he was sitting; Luke speaks of them apparently as standing, v. 4. But the Greek word, in its appropriate and acknowledged usage, is to ajrpear suddenly, to be suddenly present, without reference to its etv- mology ; comp. Luke 2, 9. Acts 12, 7. $$ 160 — 164.] NOTES. THE RESURRECTION. MARY MAGDALENE. '213 In Matthew, the angel addresses the women apparently while still sitting on the stone outside of the sepulchre; in Mark and Luke, on the contrary, the conversation takes place in the sepulchre. But although Matthew does not speak of the women as entering the tomb, yet in v. 8 he describes them as coming out of it ; so that of course his account too implies, that the interview took place within the tomb, as narrated by Mark and Luke. In recording the charge sent by the angels to the Apostles, Matthew and Mark dwell more upon Galilee; and Luke more upon the Lord's previous an- nouncement of his resurrection. § 162. It is evident that Mary Magdalene was not with the other women, when Jesus thus met them on their return. Her language to Peter and John forbids the supposition, that she had already seen the Lord ; see John 20, 2. See too Biblioth. Sacra, Feb. 1845, p. 171. § 163. Mary Magdalene had gone to Peter and John only ; who would seem to have lodged by themselves in a different part of the city. The other women went apparently to the rest of the disciples. When therefore it is here said of John, on his entering the sepulchre (v. 8), that "he saw and believed," this is not at variance with v. 9, nor yet with Luke 24, 11. What was it that John thus believed ? Not the mere report of Mary Magdalene, that the body had been taken away ; for so much he must have known and believed, when he stooped down and looked into the sepulchre. His belief must have been of something more and greater. The grave-clothes lying orderly in their place, and the napkin folded together by itself, made it evident that the tomb had not been rifled, nor the body stolen by violent hands; for these garments and the spices would have been of more value to thieves, than merely a naked corpse ; at least, thieves would not have taken the pains thus to fold the garments toge- ther. The same circumstances showed also that the body had not been re- moved by friends ; for they would not thus have left the grave-clothes behind. All these considerations excited in the mind of John the germ of a belief, that Jesus was risen from the dead. He believed because he saw; "for as yet they knew not the Scripture," v. 9. He now began to recall and understand our Lord's repeated declaration, that he was to rise again on the third day; a decla- ration on which the Jews had already acted in setting a watch. See Matth. 16, 21. 17, 23. Luke 9, 22. 24, 6, 7. etc. Matth 27, 63 sq. In this way, the appa- rent want of connection (sometimes urged) between verses 8 and 9, disappears. § 164. Mary Magdalene now manifestly sees the angels for the first time ; and this circumstance also goes to show, that she had previously left the other women at the sepulchre before the angels appeared to them. A main difficulty occurs here in fixing the order of time, between our Lord's appearance to Mary Magdalene and that to the other women in § 162. This arises from the use of the word Jirst in Mark 16, 9, which seems to imply that this appearance to Mary Magdalene was the first of all : " he appeared first to Mary Magdalene." Yet the whole course of events and circumstances shows conclusively, that Jesus had previously appeared to the other women. We are therefore compelled, and that in accordance with good and ordinary usage, to regard " first" as put here not absolutely, but relatively. That is to say, Mark 214 notes. [Part IX. narrates three and only three appearances of our Lord ; of these three that to Mary Magdalene takes p\<\ce first, and that to the assembled disciples the same evening occurs last, Mark 16, 14, where our translators have used the word afterward, which is less correct. Now as the word for last is here put rela- tively, and does not exclude the subsequent appearances of our Lord to Thomas and in Galilee ; so too first stands here relatively, and does not exclude the previous appearance to the other women. In this way the whole difficulty in the case before us vanishes; and the complex and cumbrous machinery of earlier commentators becomes superflu- ous. See more in the Greek Harmony, p. 232. § 166. This appearance of our Lord to Peter, is mentioned only by Paul and by Luke, v. 34. It had not taken place when the two disciples left Jerusalem for Ernmaus; or at least they had not heard of it. It had occurred when they returned ; and that long enough before to have been fully reported to all the disciples and believed by them. It may perhaps have happened about the time the two disciples set off, or shortly afterwards. On the name Cleopas, see Note on § 154 This is a different person from the Cleophas (Clopas) of John 19, 26. § 167. Paul speaks of the Apostles by their usual appellation, as the twelve, 1 Cor. 15, 5 ; Matthew, Mark, and Luke here speak of them as the eleven ; Matth. 28, 16. Mark 16, 14. Luke 24, 33. Yet on this particular occasion, only ten were actually present ; see John 20, 24. When the disciples beheld their risen Lord, they thought they saw a spirit. Jesus reassures them ; and presents to them indubitable evidence, that the same body of flesh and bones which had been crucified and laid in the sepulchre, was now risen and alive before them. On the general subject of the nature of our Lord's resurrection body, see a full discussion by the author of these Notes in the Bibliolhcca Sacra for May, 1845, p. 292 sq. Then follows our Lord's charge and commission to the eleven Apostles, de- livered to them here in private by themselves ; and distinct from the public and more general commission recorded in Matth. 28, 19. 20. — As a symbol of this commission to them in particular, and of the power which they should shortly receive through the Spirit imparted from on high, " he breathed on them, and said, Receive ye the Holy Ghost;" John 20, 22. There was in this emblem a recognition and reiteration of the gracious promise of the Spirit before made; which was to be abundantly fulfilled on the day of Pentecost. See John 14, 26. 16, 7 sq. Acts 2, 1 sq § 169. This appearance of our Lord to the seven disciples at the Lake of Galilee, is shown to have preceded that upon the mountain, by John 21, 14. It was his third appearance to the Apostles ; see §§ 167, 168. They were now wait- ing the appointed time, to meet Jesus upon a certain mountain ; Matth. 28, 16. § 170. The set time had now come; and the eleven disciples went away into the mountain, " where Jesus had appointed them." It would seem probable, that this time and place had been appointed by our Lord for a solemn and mora public interview, not only with the eleven whom he had already met more than $§ 166—172.] NOTES. THE ASCENSION, ETC. 215 once, but with all his disciples in Galilee ; and that therefore it was on this same occasion, when, according to Paul, "he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once." That the interview in Matthew was not confined to the eleven alone, seems evident from the fact that " some doubted ;" for this could hardly be supposed true of any of the eleven, after what had already happened to them in Jerusalem and Galilee, and after having been appointed to meet their risen Lord at this very time and place. The appearance to the five hundred must at any rate be referred to Galilee ; for even after our Lord's ascension, the number of the names in Jerusalem were together only about an hundred and twenty; Acts 1, 15. And further, Paul in enumerating the appearances of Jesus, in 1 Cor. 15, 5-8, specifies only those to Apostles, with this one single exception; which therefore seems of itself to imply, that the eleven also were here included. I therefore, with many leading commentators, do not hesitate to regard the interviews thus described by Matthew and Paul, as identical. It was a great and solemn occasion. Our Lord had directed, that the eleven and all his disciples in Galilee should thus be convened upon the mountain. It was the closing scene of his ministry in Galilee. Here his life had been spent. Here most of his mighty works had been done and his discourses held. Here his followers were as yet most numerous. He therefore here takes leave on earth of those among whom he had lived and laboured longest ; and repeats to all his disciples in public the solemn charge, which he had already given in private to the Apostles : " Go ye therefore and teach all nations ; — and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world." It was doubtless the Lord's last interview with his disciples in that region ; his last great act in Galilee. § 171. Luke relates, in Acts 1, 3, that Jesus showed himself alive to the Apostles "after his passion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God." This would seem to imply interviews and communications, as It which we have little more than this very general notice. One of these m.^ have been the appearance to James, mentioned only by Paul (1 Cor. 15, 7), and subsequent to that to the five hundred brethren. It may be referred with most probability to Jerusalem, after the return of the Apostles from Galilee. Afterwards, our Lord again, according to Paul, " was seen of all the Apos- tles." This was apparently an appointed meeting; the same which Luke speaks of in Jerusalem, immediately before the ascension. It was of course the Lord's last interview with his Apostles. § 172. During the preceding discourse, Acts 1, 7. 8 (§ 171), or in immediate connection with it, our Lord leads the Apostles out as far as to Bethany; and lifting up his hands he blessed them; Luke 24, 50. This act of blessing must be understood, by all the laws of language, as having taken place at or near Bethany. " And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven." Our Lord's ascension, then, took place at or near Bethany. Indeed, the sacred writer could hardly have found words to express the fact more definitely and fully ; and a doubt on this point could never have suggested itself to the mind of any reader, but for the language of the same sacred writer in Acts 1, 12, where he relates that after the ascension the disciples " returned unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet." Luke obvi- 216 ItOTES. — THE ASCENSICN. [Part IX. ously did not mean to contradict himself; and the most that this expression can be made to imply, is, that from Bethany, where their Lord had ascended, which lies on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, a mile or more below the summit of the ridge, the disciples returned to Jerusalem by a path across the mount. Indeed, Bethany is described in the New Testament as connected with, or as part of, the Mount of Olives; as "at the Mount of Olives," Mark 11,1. Luke 19, 29. And further, where Matthew and Mark speak of Jesus, during the week of his passion, as going out at evening from Jerusalem to lodge at Bethany, Luke says expressly that he went out at night and abode in the Mount of Olives; see Matth. 21, 17. Mark 11, 11. 19. 20. Luke 21, 37. This serves to show, that Luke, in c. 24, 50 and Acts 1, 12, uses the* terms Bethany and Mount of Olives interchangeably, and almost as synonymous. Yet from this remark in Acts there arose, probably early in the fourth cen- tury, the legend which fixed the place of the ascension on the reputed summit of the Mount of Olives. If that was indeed the true spot, then our Lord ascended from it in full view of all the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; a circum- stance not hinted at by the sacred writers, nor at all in accordance with the life and character of the Saviour. P iii n Hiw?iii iL h MMi l0 ? ical Semj nary Libraries 1 1012 01246 7215